Skip to main content

Full text of "Madame Leroux"

See other formats


ANE  <  , 

AND     AT     THFRA,LWAY 


•VELS  ARE  1SSUED  TO  •AND 


Volume  at  A  time     .. 

v£™  ?  """    «<"&***»£ 

Fo^TH^ 
For  FOUR 

Slx   HIC^M'H  I 

For  TWELVE 


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

from  the  Estate 
of 

PROFESSOR  BEATRICE 
M.  CORRIGAN 


MADAME   LEROUX. 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


FRANCES  ELEANOR  TROLLOPE, 

AUTHOR    OF 

THAT    UNFORTUNATE   MARRIAGE,''    "BLACK    SPIRITS   AND   WHITE, 
ETC. 


VOLUME    II. 


LONDON  : 

RICHARD    BENTLEY    AND    SON, 
NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET, 

in  COrfcinftrg  t0  Ijcr  jHajestn  tlje  (Queen. 

1890 

[All  Rights  Reserved.] 


MADAME     LEROUX. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  holidays  were  so  near  at  hand  when 
Lucy  entered  on  her  duties  at  Douro  House 
that  she  found  the  scholastic  routine  some- 
what disorganised.  Every  one's  thoughts 
and  efforts  were  directed  towards  making  a 
brilliant  figure  on  the  last  day  of  the  term. 
This  was  to.  be  celebrated  by  a  matin£e,  at 
which  a  few  recitations  in  French,  German, 
and  English,  and  some  musical  pieces,  were 
to  be  performed  by  some  of  the  pupils.  But 
the  whole  affair  was  to  assume,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  character  of  a  fashionable 
gathering,  and  to  suggest  as  little  as  could 
be  contrived  an  ordinary  school  "  breaking 


VOL.    II. 


21 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


up,"  with  prize  giving,  and  such  antiquated 
ceremonials. 

Madame  Leroux's  connection  was  said  to 
lie  almost  exclusively  among  persons  of  rank 
and  fashion,  which  reputation  had  filled  her 
school  with  the  daughters  of  persons  who 
had  neither.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  were 
scarcely  any  girls  of  aristocratic  family  among 
the  boarders  in  Douro  House ;  but  Madame 
had  established  certain  select  day  -  classes, 
which  were  attended  by  girls  of  first-rate 
social  standing,  whose  families  lived  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Thus  the  wealthy  stock- 
brokers' and  manufacturers'  wives  were  able 
to  boast  that  their  girls  were  schoolfellows  of 
Lord  A.'s,  and  Sir  B.  C.'s,  and  Lady  D.'s 
daughters ;  and  they  were  willing  to  pay 
highly  for  the  privilege. 

A  great  deal  was  said  by  Madame  Le- 
roux  herself,  and  by  others,  about  the  "tone" 
of  her  school,  It  was  an  unpleasantly  preten- 
tious tone ;  it  was  also  a  tone  which  fos- 
tered worldliness,  extravagance,  and  vanity. 
But  the  glamour  of  it  brought  grist  to  Ma- 
dame's  mill.  She  herself  was  wont  to  speak 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


of  it  in  a  frankly  cynical  fashion  to  sundry  con- 
fidential friends  entirely  outside  the  sphere 
of  "prunes  and  prism."  "  One  is  obliged  to  go 
in  for  super-finery,"  she  would  say.  "  Nothing 
•can  be  more  ludicrously  vulgar  ;  but  nothing, 
in  my  line  of  business,  pays  so  well ! " 

Lucy,  on  her  arrival  at  Douro  House, 
was  put  under  the  charge  of  Fraulein 
Schulze,  who  had  orders  to  set  her  in  the 
way  of  her  duties,  and  initiate  her  into  the 
routine  of  the  house.  The  Fraulein  was  a 
plain,  spectacled,  hard-featured  woman,  over 
fifty,  who  seemed  to  have  become  a  sort  of 
governessing-machine,  and  to  have  neither 
loves  nor  hates,  hopes  nor  fears,  nor  any 
human  emotion  unconnected  with  the  school- 
room. She  did  not  receive  Lucy  very 
graciously.  It  was  very  disagreeable,  she 
grumbled,  to  have  a  new  teacher  just  at  the 
•end  of  the  term,  when  everything  was  more 
or  less  in  confusion,  and  she  declared — 
speaking  excellent  English  with  a  peculiarly 
hideous  accent — that  Miss  Smith  would  not 
have  time  to  learn  her  "  tudies  "  before  the 
holidays  arrived. 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


During  the  whole  of  the  first  day  after 
her  arrival  Lucy  did  not  once  see  Madame 
Leroux.  Madame  did  not  take  much  part 
in  the  general  teaching,  and  sometimes  did 
not  enter  the  schoolroom  for  several  days 
together ;  but  she  was  supposed  to  exercise 
a  general  supervision  over  all  the  studies, 
and  would  now  and  then  examine  some 
special  class  in  her  own  room.  There  were, 
however,  countless  masters  and  mistresses 
from  outside — "  professors  "  of  this  and  that, 
who  came  and  went  all  day  long ;  rushing  in 
to  give  three  or  four  lessons  of  fifteen 
minutes'  duration  each,  and  rushing  out 
again,  watch  in  hand,  to  repeat  the  same 
process  elsewhere. 

Lucy  felt  almost  dizzy  in  watching  this 
procession,  and  wondered  how  it  had  been 
possible  for  any  of  the  pupils  to  learn  any- 
thing at  all  on  such  a  system.  She  began  to 
understand  it  somewhat  better  when  she 
found  that  the  whole  drudgery  of  teaching 
fell  on  the  shoulders  of  two  or  three  obscure 
subordinates  ;  and  that  the  only  object  aimed 
at  and  achieved  by  the  payment  of  guineas 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


and  half-guineas  for  those  hurried  fifteen 
minutes  was  to  enable  young  ladies  to  boast 
themselves  pupils  of  Herr  Getose  and  Signer 
Strilloni. 

She  perceived,  moreover,  that  the  "tone" 
of  the  school  did  not  include  courtesy  or  con- 
sideration towards  the  subordinate  teachers  ; 
and  was  amazed  at  the  vulgar  insolence  with 
which  she  was  treated  by  certain  of  the 
boarders.  So  grossly  rude  was  the  be- 
haviour of  one  of  them,  that  Lucy  went  to 
Fraulein  Schulze  and  declared  her  intention 
of  complaining  to  Madame  Leroux  if  the 
girl  did  not  amend  her  manners.  But  the 
old  experienced  hand  assured  her  that  such 
a  proceeding  would  be  worse  than  useless. 

"  What  do  you  suppose  Madame  would 
do  ?  "  asked  Fraulein  Schulze,  her  light  eyes 
blinking  through  her  spectacles,  and  her 
forehead  puckered  into  a  frown.  "  You 
don't  imagine  she  would  send  Miss  Cohen 
away,  do  you  ? " 

"  I  should  think  Madame  would  not  let 
her  remain  to  give  a  bad  example  if  she 
persists  in  behaving  so  unlike  a  lady." 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


"  Sancta  Simplicitas !  Do  you  know- 
how  much  Miss  Cohen  pays  ?  Madame  can 
find  many  more  poor  young  ladies  anxious 
to  teach  the  piano  than  rich  ones  willing  to 
learn  it.  One  keeps  a  school  to  make 
money.  If  you  can  fight  it  out  for  yourself, 
and  get  the  better  of  Miss  Cohen,  well  and 
good.  Madame  will  not  interfere.  But  I 
tell  you  once  for  all  you  will  do  yourself 
harm  by  complaining.  If  you  are  zensitif 
you  should  not  be  a  teacher." 

On  the  second  day,  Lucy  saw  Madame 
Leroux ;  and  the  moment  she  beheld  herr 
Fatima's  words  recurred  to  her  mind  :  "  She 
has  a  daylight  manner  as  well  as  a  daylight 
face." 

Surely  this  was  a  different  woman  from 
her  whom  she  had  last  seen  across  Mr. 
Adolphus  Hawkins's  supper  table !  The 
roses  of  her  complexion  had  considerably 
paled,  and  her  luxuriant  curls — not  quite  so- 
luxuriant  as  in  Great  Portland  Street,  Lucy 
thought — were  partially  hidden  under  a  tri- 
angular piece  of  delicate  lace.  Her  dress 
was  rich  and  elegant,  but  subdued  in  colour 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


and  without  rustle  or  glitter.  But  it  was  in 
the  expression  of  her  face — it  was  in  the 
manner  of  moving  and  speaking,  even  in  the 
very  tone  of  the  voice,  that  the  remarkable 
change  consisted  which  struck  Lucy  with 
astonishment. 

This  woman — yes,  this  woman  did  come 
very  near  (at  all  events  in  outward  present- 
ment) to  the  ideal  schoolmistress  she  had 
pictured  to  herself.  There  was  nothing  prim 
or  stiff,  no  assumption  of  gravity  about  her. 
But  the  bright  vivacity  of  her  glance  and 
her  smile  had  lost  their  coquettish  poignancy, 
and  beamed  with  the  kindliest  radiance. 
Her  easy  gracefulness,  her  perfect  tact,  the 
subtle  mixture  of  authority  and  gentleness  in 
all  she  said  and  did,  were  admirable ;  and 
their  effect  was  enhanced  by  an  air  of  un- 
affected good  breeding. 

Watching  her  for  a  while,  herself  un- 
noticed, Lucy  recognized  distinct  traces  of 
Lady  Charlotte  Gaunt's  manner  at  her  best. 
Certain  turns  of  phrase,  and  even  certain 
movements  of  the  head,  were  Lady  Charlotte 
to  the  life.  Caroline  Graham,  in  short,  was 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


acting  her  former  patroness  with  remarkable 
histrionic  ability.  Her  present  rendering 
was  of  a  softened  and  favourable  kind  ;  but 
it  was  not  difficult  to  imagine  her  giving  a 
very  different  version  of  Lady  Charlotte's 
air  noble.  Her  powers  would  undoubtedly 
be  equal  to  a  very  scathing  caricature. 

Madame  Leroux  was  clearly  the  object 
of  her  pupils'  enthusiastic  admiration.  Her 
sayings  were  quoted,  her  beauty  was  praised, 
her  elegance  was  held  up  as  a  model. 
Madame  took  care  never  to  appear  in  an 
unpopular  character.  If  a  reproof  were  to  be 
administered  or  a  petition  refused,  these  dis- 
agreeable functions  were  delegated  to  some 
one  else.  Generally  they  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Fraulein  Schulze,  who  didn't  mind  being 
unpopular  ;  or  if  she  did  mind,  at  all  events 
made  no  remonstrance,  which  did  just  as 
well. 

As  regarded  the  material  conditions  of 
her  life,  one  piece  of  good  fortune  befel 
Lucy  ;  she  had  a  room  to  herself.  It  was  a 
mere  closet  at  the  top  of  the  house,  with  a 
little  window  in  the  roof,  and  originally 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


intended  for  storing  linen  or  some  such 
household  gear.  But  such  as  it  was,  Lucy 
thankfully  accepted  it.  It  would  be  her  own. 
She  could  close  the  door  and  be  alone  there. 

She  soon  found,  however,  that  there  were 
scarcely  any  minutes  available  for  being 
.alone,  until  bed-time.  It  was  not  that  her 
regular  occupations  were  so  incessant ;  but  in 
the  bustle  of  preparation  for  the  matinte  a 
variety  of  small  tasks  devolved  on  her,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  no  one  else  would 
undertake  them.  And  then  one  or  two 
pupils  who  were  to  play  and  recite  on  the 
great  day  had  to  be  unremittingly  drilled  in 
their  show  pieces  during  every  spare  half 
hour,  until  certain  combinations  of  notes  and 
words  lost  all  significance  in  Lucy's  ear  by 
sheer  iteration  ;  and  became  mere  irritants  to 
her  quivering  nerves  and  wearied  brain. 

"  If  you  are  zensitiff?  Fraulein  Schulze 
had  said,  "  you  ought  not  to  be  a  teacher." 

Lucy  was  dismayed  to  discover  how 
sensitive  she  was,  not  only  in  heart,  but  in 
nerves,  in  taste,  in  temper.  It  was  alarming 
to  feel  so  weary  and  disgusted  at  the  first 


10  MADAME  LEROUX. 

trial !  Where  were  her  brave  resolves  to 
earn  her  bread  with  cheerfulness,  and  to 
repine  at  no  hardships  that  made  her  inde- 
pendent, and  left  her  her  self-respect  ?  Was 
she  going  weakly  to  break  down  already  ? 

The  truth  was,  that  Lucy  —  like  most 
young  creatures  not  inured  to  the  horny- 
handed  grip  of  necessity — had  softened  and 
mitigated  the  more  painful  details  in  every 
picture  she  had  made  of  the  future  in  her 
own  mind.  The  troubles  she  had  represented 
to  herself  were  of  the  kind  which  she  felt  best 
able  to  endure.  But  Destiny  concerns  her- 
self with  no  such  considerate  adjustments. 
And  Lucy  was  quite  unprepared  for  most  of 
the  daily  slings  and  arrows  which  assailed  her 
fortitude  and  wounded  her  feelings.  Certainly 
Fraulein  Schulze  was  right.  It  was  a  terrible 
misfortune  for  a  teacher  to  be  sensitive ! 

She  had  written  a  few  lines  to  Mildred 
immediately  on  the  conclusion  of  her  engage- 
ment with  Madame  Leroux  ;  dwelling  on  her 
good  fortune,  and  the  high  reputation  of  the 
school ;  and  promising  to  write  more  fully 
when  she  should  have  become  initiated  into 


MADAME  LEROUX.  n 

her  new  life.  But  before  she  found  leisure 
and  opportunity  to  do  so,  a  letter  came  from 
Mildred,  which  made  her  feel  utterly  forlorn. 

The  Enderbys  were  going  abroad  earlier 
than  had  been  at  first  intended.  They  were 
to  spend  August  and  part  of  September  in 
Switzerland,  and  then  travel  slowly  towards 
Rome,  visiting  Venice  and  the  Italian  lakes 
on  their  way.  The  truth  was  that  Sir  Lionel, 
having  once  accepted  the  idea  of  foreign 
travel,  grew  impatient  to  try  it  forthwith. 
He  was  like  a  child  expecting  a  promised 
toy,  to  whom  to-morrow  seems  an  intolerably 
long  way  off. 

The  letter  had  been  addressed  to  the 
care  of  Mr.  Hawkins ;  and  having  fallen 
under  Fatima's  observation,  she  had  taken 
the  trouble  to  forward  it.  Otherwise,  the 
chances  in  favour  of  its  reaching  its  proper 
destination  would  have  been  small.  Mrs. 
Hawkins  would  have  thought  it  must  be 
some  one  else's  business  to  attend  to  it ;  and 
Mr.  Hawkins  would  have  intended  to  see  to 
it  at  the  first  moment  he  could  spare  ;  and  so 
it  might  have  reached  the  dustman  un- 


12  MADAME  LEROUX. 

opened,  in  company  with  a  mass  of  hetero- 
geneous documents  connected  with  the 
Beneficent  Pelican,  and  other  birds  of  prey. 

But  it  did  reach  Lucy's  hands  only  two 
days  later  than  it  should  have  done  ;  and  she 
felt  the  news  it  contained  to  be  a  severe 
blow.  She  had  not  realised,  until  it  came, 
how  much  hope  lay  hidden  in  her  heart  of 
returning  to  Enderby  Court  during  the  holi- 
days ;  or,  at  least,  of  seeing  Mildred  fre- 
quently if  she  spent  the  vacation  at  Mr. 
Shard's  house.  But  now  she  seemed  to  feel, 
for  the  first  time,  the  full  significance  of  her 
separation  from  Mildred,  and  from  all  her  old 
life.  She  cried  herself  to  sleep  that  night  in 
her  little  attic  chamber,  and  awoke  the  next 
morning  with  a  throbbing  head  and  a  heavy 
heart. 

It  was  within  a  week  of  the  end  of  the 
school  term,  when  Mr.  Shard  wrote  to  inform 
her  that  arrangements  had  been  made  for  her 
to  spend  the  holidays  at  Douro  House.  It 
was 'not  worth  while,  he  said,  to  incur  the 
expense  of  a  journey  to  Westfield  and  back  ; 
especially  since  Sir  Lionel  and  Miss  Enderby 


MADAME  LEROUX.  13 

would  be  abroad,  and  the  Court  shut  up  ;  and 
since,  moreover,  her  board  for  the  whole  of 
the  first  year  had  been  included  in  the 
bargain  made  with  Madame  Leroux. 

"  I  paid  a  heavy  premium  for  you.  Lucy," 
wrote  Mr.  Shard,  "  and  we  must  get  all  the 
advantage  we  can.  You  are  very  fortunate 
to  be  in  such  a  tip-top  establishment.  And 
I  look  upon  you  now  as  having  had  an  un- 
commonly good  start  given  you.  All  things 
considered,  you  can't  expect  me  to  do  more 
than  I  have  done  ;  and  I  rely  on  your  good 
sense  to  follow  it  up  by  doing  the  best  you 
can  for  yourself  in  every  way.  Indeed,  I 
look  upon  this  as  a  sacred  duty,  and  have 
endeavoured  to  carry  it  out  myself  through 
life.  Your  Aunt  Sarah  (she  is  loth  to  re- 
linquish the  old,  familiar  title,  although  well 
aware,  as  you  are,  that  she  has  no  legal 
right  to  it)  desires  her  love,  and  sends  the 
enclosed.  And  I  am, 

"My  dear  Lucy, 

"  Yours  very  truly, 

"JACOB  SHARD." 


i4  MADAME  LEROUX. 

The  "  enclosed  "  was  a  tiny  tract,  headed, 
•"  Stop,  Sinner ! ! !  "  like  a  pious  sort  of  hue- 
and-cry. 

The  grief  caused  by  Mildred's  letter 
drove  out  any  pain  which  might  otherwise 
have  been  occasioned  by  Mr.  Shard's.  It 
-did  not  matter  where  she  spent  the  vacation, 
since  she  could  not  spend  it  with  the  only 
creature  who  loved  her. 

She  was  soon  startled,  however,  by  find- 
ing that  she  was  not  expected  to  remain  at 
Douro  House.  On  mentioning  the  matter 
to  Fraulein  Schulze,  that  lady  looked  greatly 
surprised,  and  asked  how  she  intended  to 
live,  seeing  that  Madame  would  probably  go 
abroad  as  usual,  and  that  she  and  all  the 
other  teachers  would  be  away.  This  was 
alarming.  And  Lucy  took  the  bold  step  of 
seeking  an  interview  with  Madame  Leroux 
by  going  straight  to  her  room,  without  any 
preliminary  asking  of  leave  to  do  so. 

Madame  was  seated  at  a  little  writing- 
table  strewn  with  papers.  Most  of  these 
were  bills.  But  there  were  some  private 
notes,  and  one  or  two  theatre-tickets  lying 


MADAME  LEROUX.  15 

in  a  little  heap  together  at  her  right  hand. 
Over  these  she  threw  her  handkerchief  be- 
fore saying  "  Come  in,"  in  answer  to  Lucy's 
tap  at  the  door. 

"  Oh,  it's  you,  is  it,  Miss  Smith  ?  "  she 
said,  looking  up  ;  and  then  she  returned  her 
pocket-handkerchief  to  her  pocket. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  Madame ;  I  am 
afraid  you  are  busy.  But  I  was  com- 
pelled  " 

"  Yes,  I  am  busy,  of  course  ;  I  always  am 
in  the  last  days  of  term.  But  say  what  you 
have  to  say." 

Lucy,  thinking  it  the  quickest  way  to 
communicate  her  business,  handed  Mr. 
Shard's  letter  to  Madame  Leroux.  She 
bade  Lucy  sit  down,  and,  taking  the  letter, 
glanced  through  it  rapidly. 

"  Well,"  she  said,  raising  her  bright  eyes, 
"'  he  seems  a  sharp  practitioner,  this  Mr. 
Shard.  But  what  do  you  want  me  to 
do?" 

"  Fraulein   Schulze  told  me "  sbegan 

Lucy.     Then  she  paused,  and  went  on  with 
a  resolutely  composed  manner.     "  I  merely 


1 6  MADAME  LEROUX. 

wished  to  know  whether  you  intend  to  go 
away  and  shut  up  this  house  during  the 
holidays;  because  if  you  do,  I — I  don't  know 
what's  to  become  of  me  ! "  And,  suddenly 
breaking  down,  she  burst  into  tears. 

"  Tiens,  tiens,  liens  /  "  murmured  Madame 
Leroux.  "  Don't  cry  ;  it  is  so  disagreeable 
to  see  people  cry !  And  you'll  spoil  your 
eyes."  She  spoke  half  jestingly,  but  not  un- 
kindly, and  touched  Lucy's  rich  dark  hair 
with  the  tips  of  her  fingers.  As  she  did  so, 
the  same  dreamy,  far-away  look  came  into 
her  eyes  with  which  she  had  regarded  Lucy 
the  first  time  she  saw  her ;  and  it  was  with  a 
kind  of  effort,  as  if  rousing  herself  from  a 
reverie,  that  she  proceeded.  "  As  it  happens, 
I  am  not  likely  to  go  abroad  this  year. 
Schulze  does  not  know  everything  ;  it  is  not 
necessary  that  she  should.  I  shan't  keep  up 
much  of  an  establishment.  The  servants 
will  be  away.  It  will  be  a  sort  of  bivouac. 
We  will  bivouac  together,  hein  ?  Don't  cry!" 
And  once  more  she  lightly  stroked  the  girl's 
hair.  * 

In  her  relief  of  mind,  and  in  her  gratitude 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


at  hearing  a  kind  word,  Lucy  took  the  white 
hand  in  her  own,  and  kissed  it. 

Madame  drew  her  hand  away,  and  looked 
doubtfully  at  the  girl.  She  had  little  sym- 
pathy with  manifestations  of  emotion,  and 
was  apt  to  suspect  their  genuineness. 
"  There,  there,"  she  said,  "  don't  let  us 
exaggerate ;  there  is  nothing  to  make  a  fuss 
about." 

"  Forgive  me,"  said  Lucy,  timidly ;  "  I 
felt  so  lonely,  and  I  have  no  mother." 


VOL.    II. 


22 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

A  STRANGE  quietude  settled  down  on  Douro 
House  when  the  pupils  and  teachers  had 
departed,  and  even  the  servants  had  gone 
away  for  the  holidays.  The  blinds  were 
drawn  down  and  the  furniture  was  muffled 
up,  and  an  old  woman  was  installed  in  the 
lower  regions  as  caretaker.  But  Madame 
Leroux  stayed  on,  nevertheless ;  and  Lucy 
stayed  with  her. 

The  caretaker  was  a  Savoyarde,  whose 
son  kept  a  small  eating-house  in  the  Soho 
district,  and  she  had  no  acquaintances  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Douro  House.  Nor, 
indeed,  was  her  English  sufficiently  fluent  to 
enable  her  to  indulge  in  much  gossip,  had 
she  been  inclined  for  it. 

"When  I  stay  in  town  incog."  Madame 
[  18] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  19 

Leroux  would  say  to  her  confidential  friends, 
"  I  take  good  care  to  have  no  chattering 
Mary  Ann's  or  Betsy  Jane's  on  the  premises. 
English  servants  are  all  spies  ;  some  fools  ; 
some  knaves  ;  and  many  all  three  ! " 

On  the  first  evening  of  the  holidays, 
Madame  Leroux  informed  Lucy  that  she 
had  a  private  box  at  the  theatre,  and  asked 
if  she  would  like  to  accompany  her  to  the 
play.  Lucy  gratefully  accepted  the  offer, 
and  ran  to  change  her  dress  with  some  eagei 
anticipations  of  pleasure.  Her  experiences 
of  the  drama  had  been  confined  to  seeing  a 

pantomime  at  S once  or  twice,  when  she 

and  Mildred  were  children,  and  had  been 
taken  by  Lady  Jane  to  spend  a  week  at 
Christmas  in  the  county  town.  But  she 
had  never  been  inside  a  London  theatre,  and 
the  play  to  be  performed  to-night  was  one 
which  had  greatly  taken  the  taste  of  the 
town ;  and  the  manager  was  keeping  his 
theatre  open  beyond  the  usual  season  in 
order  not  to  interrupt  its  successful  run. 

She,  therefore,  came  downstairs  prepared 
for  enjoyment.     But   she  was  greatly  taken 


20  MADAME  LEROUX. 

aback  to  find  that  instead  of  leaving  the 
house  by  the  usual  egress,  they  were  to  slip 
out  secretly  at  a  back  door,  which  led  to 
some  mews,  where  a  hired  carriage  was 
awaiting  them.  As  Lucy  hesitated  a  moment 
on  being  told  to  step  out  at  the  back  door, 
Madame  Leroux  said — 

"It  is  a  warm  night ;  you  are  not  afraid 
of  walking  a  few  yards  bare-headed,  are 
you  ? " 

"  Oh,  no,"  answered  Lucy,  moving 
quickly  forward.  But  Madame,  glancing  at 
her  face,  saw  an  expression  there  which  dis- 
pleased her ;  and  when  they  were  seated  in 
the  carriage,  she  said  — 

"You  look  quite  tragical,  Miss  Smith! 
Might  I  inquire  what  is  the  matter  ?  " 

"  I  did  not  mean  to  look  tragical," 
answered  Lucy,  considerably  embarrassed. 

"  Shocked,  then,  or  whatever  you  like  to 
call  it." 

"  Only  surprised." 

"  Did  you  imagine  I  should  advertise  my 
presence  in  town  by  getting  into  a  carriage  at 
jny  own  door  in  broad  daylight  ?  There  are 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


neighbours !  I  have  told  every  one  that  I 
was  going  abroad." 

"  Have  you  ?  "  said  Lucy,  looking  up  at 
her  innocently. 

"  Yes ;  and  you  will  please  remember 
that,  for  every  one  connected  with  the  school, 
I  ant  abroad ;  and  you  are  staying  with  some 
friends.  I  don't  know  that  any  questions  will 
be  asked  ;  but  if  any  should  be,  you  will  know 
what  to  say.  Do  you  understand  me  ?"  added 
Madame,  impatiently.  "  You  look  as  if  you 
were  dreaming." 

"  Yes,  I  understand,"  answered  Lucy,  in 
a  low  voice. 

"  And,  moreover,  whatever  amusements  I 
allow  you  to  share  in  with  me  during  the 
vacation,  you  will  enjoy  on  condition  that  you 
hold  your  tongue  about  them.  I  should  not 
venture  on  appearing  at  the  theatre  to-night 
only  that  hardly  any  of  my  clientele  are  in 
town  now ;  and  most  of  them  would  swear 
they  were  not,  anyway.  Philistines,  prigs, 
and  puritans  are  bores ;  but,  unfortunately, 
they  are  my  best- paying  customers  !  I'm 
sure  you  are  intelligent  enough  to  perceive 


MADAME  LEROUX, 


that  a  certain  amount  of  tact  and  discretion  is 
necessary  in  dealing  with  people  of  that  sort, 
kein  ?  "  Then,  as  Lucy  did  not  answer,  but 
merely  bent  her  head  submissively,  Madame 
continued,  in  a  much  harder  tone,  "  At  all 
events,  if  you  do  not  perceive  it,  Mrs. 
Hawkins  has  given  me  a  wrong  impression 
of  you  altogether." 

Lucy's  rising  spirits  were  effectually 
checked,  and  she  remained  pale  and  silent 
for  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

Madame  Leroux,  on  the  contrary,  threw 
off  the  little  cloud  of  annoyance  in  a  very 
few  minutes.  She  held  a  sort  of  levde  in  the 
private  box,  where  she  sat  so  as  to  be  almost 
hidden  from  the  audience.  Several  men 
lounged  in  and  out,  in  a  free-and-easy  sort 
of  fashion,  and  stood  talking  to  her  between 
the  acts.  Most  of  them  were  foreigners. 
One  or  two  of  them  looked  at  Lucy 
curiously ;  but  no  one  was  introduced  to 
her,  and  no  one  addressed  her.  She  was 
conscious,  however,  in  more  than  one  in- 
stance, that  they  were  speaking  of  her — 
questioning  Madame  Leroux  about  her. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  23 

There  was  one  stout,  dark,  oily-faced  man, 
with  huge  diamond  studs — or  what  looked 
like  diamonds — in  his  shirt  front,  whose 
observation  was  particularly  disagreeable  to 
her.  And  altogether  she  felt  thoroughly  ill 
at  ease. 

All  at  once  she  recognized  a  voice  behind 
her,  and  turned  round,  almost  eagerly,  to 
salute  Mr.  Frampton  Fennell,  who  had 
entered  the  box,  and  was  giving  Madame 
Leroux  and  the  others  the  advantage  of  his 
criticism  on  the  play. 

"  Oh  I— a— Miss— a " 

"  Smith." 

"  Exactly  !  How  d'ye  do,  Miss  Smith  ? 
I  was  just  saying  that  when  you  find  a  pro- 
duction like  this  running  to  crowded  audi- 
ences for  more  than  five  hundred  consecutive 
nights,  you  have  a  pretty  fair  plummet  to 
sound  the  depth  of  degradation  to  which 
the  drama — in  common  with  literature 
generally,  and  the  fine  arts — has  fallen  in 
England." 

Mr.  Fennell  expressed  no  surprise  at 
seeing  Lucy  there.  He  had  an  agreeable, 


24  MADAME  LEROUX. 


though  vague,  recollection  of  Miss  Smith  as- 
a  good  listener ;  and  if  a  young  woman 
satisfactorily  fulfilled  that  important  function 
of  her  being,  all  details  as  to  who  and  what 
she  was  and  where  she  came  from,  became 
superfluous  and  uninteresting. 

For  her  part,  Lucy  felt  more  satisfaction 
at  beholding  Mr.  Frampton  Fennell  than  she 
would  have  believed  possible  a  very  short 
time  ago.  He  was  supercilious,  he  was 
vain,  he  was  censorious,  he  was — the  in- 
experienced country-bred  young  lady  pre- 
sumed to  think — ridiculous.  But  he  was  a 
sort  of  link  with  some  people  who  knew  her. 
And  in  his  manner  of  looking  at  and  speak- 
ing to  her,  there  was  no  trace  of  the  dis- 
respect subtly  conveyed  by  the  looks  and 
manner  of  some  of  Madame  Leroux's  visitors. 
It  was  disrespect  of  a  kind  to  which  Lucy 
had  never  been  exposed  in  her  life,  but 
which  she  instantly  recognized,  with  a  burn- 
ing feeling  of  shame  and  indignation.  On 
such  points  the  instincts  of  the  most  in- 
experienced purity  are  very  sensitive,  and 
the  innocence  which  is  insensible  to  a  taint 


MADAME  LEROUX.  25 

in  the  moral  atmosphere  is  likely  to  be  but 
skin  deep. 

It  was  well,  perhaps,  that  Mr.  FermeH's- 
peculiar  form  of  vanity  did  not  include  any 
exaggerated  estimate  of  his  personal  attrac- 
tions ;  for  Lucy's  satisfaction  at  beholding 
his  scrubby  little  red  moustache,  disdainful 
nose,  and  insecure  eyeglass,  was  ingenuously 
expressed  in  her  countenance. 

Presently  it  appeared  that  a  discussion 
was  going  on  between  Madame  Leroux  and 
a  group  of  the  men  as  to  a  supper  to  be 
eaten  at  a  restaurant  after  the  play.  "  Oh, 
you  must  come,"  said  the  dark,  oily-faced 
man,  speaking  in  French.  "  It's  all  arranged. 
And  your  little  friend  will  come  too,"  he 
added,  with  a  familiar  nod  in  the  "  little 
friend's  "  direction. 

Lucy  shrank  back  from  the  speaker, 
and,  drawing  herself  as  near  as  possible  to 
Madame  Leroux,  said  hurriedly,  "No  I 
Please,  no  !  I  will  return  home.  Let  me 
go  home." 

Madame  looked  thoroughly  annoyed. 
"  What  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  "  she  said 


26  MADAME  LEROUX. 

sharply.  Then,  almost  in  a  whisper,  "  You 
are  making  yourself  absurd  by  these  sima- 
grdes" 

"  I — I  don't  think  it  would  be  fitting  for 
me.  I  cannot  go  to  supper  with  all  these 
strangers.  Pray  let  me  go  home !  "  returned 
Lucy,  in  considerable  agitation. 

"  You  will  go  where  I  go,  mademoiselle ; 
unless  you  intend  to  walk  to  Kensington 
alone  at  midnight.  Upon  my  word  !  'Not 
fitting  for  you  ! '  Trust  an  ingenuous  jeune 
meess  to  scent  out  impropriety,  where  per- 
sons who  know  the  world  perceive  none ! " 
Madame  spoke  in  a  low  tone,  between  her 
set  teeth,  and  her  eyes  sparkled  with  anger. 

Lucy  felt  the  taunt  as  only  a  delicate- 
minded  girl  could  feel  it,  to  whom  the 
accusation  of  mock-modesty  was  about  as 
offensive  a  one  as  could  be  made.  She  was 
helpless  to  resist  her  employer's  will.  It  was 
clearly  impossible  for  her  to  reach  Douro 
House  alone.  She  had  not  even  money  in 
her  pocket  to  pay  for  a  conveyance,  sup- 
posing she  were  permitted  to  take  one.  She 
called  all  her  dignity  to  her  aid,  and  made 


MADAME  LEROUX.  27 

no  further  appeal ;  but  her  heart  was  very 
hot  within  her.  It  was  some  comfort  to  her 
to  find  that  Mr.  Fennell  was  to  be  of  the 
party ;  for,  although  she  was  scarcely  con- 
scious of  it,  she  instinctively  relied  more  on 
his  protection  than  on  that  of  Madame 
Leroux. 

When  the  play  was  over,  Madame  draped 
herself  in  her  rich  opera-clock,  muffled  her 
head  in  a  very  becoming  lace  scarf,  and  left 
the  box  on  Mr.  Fennell's  arm,  leaving  Lucy 
to  come  after  as  best  she  might.  Nervously 
fearful  lest  the  obnoxious  oily- faced  man 
should  attempt  to  escort  her,  the  girl  wrapped 
her  arms  tightly  in  her  cloak,  and  followed 
them.  In  her  trepidation  she  pressed  so 
closely  on  Madame  as  to  tread  on  the  hem 
of  her  dress,  thereby  earning  an  impatient 
frown,  bestowed  over  Madame's  shoulder, 
and  the  very  audible  exclamation,  "  Dieu  ! 
Quelle  est  bete  !  C'est  insupportable  !  " 

As  they  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  little 
group  of  men  in  the  entrance  of  the  theatre, 
awaiting  the  carriage  which  had  brought 
them  there,  the  occupants  of  other  parts  of 


28  MADAME  LEROUX. 

the  theatre  kept  crowding  out  and  streaming 
past  them.  Lucy  uttered  an  exclamation  on 
seeing  the  dark,  mobile  face  of  Zephany, 
looking  as  strange  and  exotic  amid  the 
British  physiognomies  around  him  as  a  palm- 
tree  might  look  in  an  oak-wood. 

He  turned  sharply  on  hearing  her  voice, 
and  approached  her.  "  You  here,  made- 
moiselle !  "  he  said,  shaking  hands  with  her. 
Then  he  saluted  Madame  Leroux  with  a 
deep  bow,  and  a  bright,  half-jesting  smile, 
saying,  "  I  see,  Madame,  you  have  brought 
our  young  friend  to  enjoy  the  comedy.  That 
was  kind.'"' 

"And  stupid,  like  a  great  many  other 
kind  things,"  she  answered,  drily.  "It  is  a 
mistake  to  have  brought  her." 

Zephany  drew  nearer,  and  evidently 
asked  some  questions,  to  which  Madame 
volubly  replied ;  but  their  words  did  not 
reach  Lucy's  ears.  She  saw  Zephany  glance, 
with  his  peculiar  quickness  and  keenness  of 
eye,  at  the  men  standing  near  him.  Then 
he  advanced  to  where  she  stood,  took  her 
hand,  and  placed  it  firmly  under  his  arm. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  29 

"  You  are  tired,  mademoiselle,  and  would 
prefer  to  go  home  at  once.  I  shall  put  you 
into  a  cab,  and,  if  you  will  allow  me,  I  shall 
have  the  honour  of  seeing  you  safe  home." 

"  Oh,  thank  you  !  "  began  Lucy,  eagerly. 
But  then  remembering  her  penniless  condi- 
tion, she  hesitated,  and  said,  "  But  I  don't 
know  if — I'm  afraid " 

Zephany  cut  her  short  without  ceremony. 
•"  I  have  arranged  it  all  with  Madame 
Leroux,"  he  said.  "  Come  along.  If  you 
do  not  fear  to  walk  a  few  steps,  we  shall  find 
a  cab  at  the  corner  of  the  next  street." 

She  obeyed  him  unhesitatingly.  As  they 
left  the  portico  of  the  theatre,  she  caught 
sight  of  Madame  Leroux  getting  into  her 
brougham,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Frarnpton 
Fennell  ;  while  the  oily-faced  man  stood  on 
the  kerbstone,  and  called  out, 

"I  say,  Fennell!  I'm  going  to  hail  a 
hansom,  and  shall  probably  be  there  as  soon 
as  you.  But  if  you  arrive  first,  the  supper 
is  ordered  in  my  name.  The  waiter  knows 
all  about  it." 

Lucy  felt    herself   to    be    trembling    and 


30  MADAME  LEROUX. 

unnerved,  now  that  the  strain  was  over. 
But  Zephany,  as  they  walked  along,  kept 
talking  to  her  in  an  easy,  indifferent, 
commonplace  tone,  in  order  to  give  her  time 
to  recover  herself". 

"  I  did  not  see  you  in  the  theatre,"  he 
said.  "  I  think  I  must  have  been  sitting 
above  your  box.  Yours  was  on  the  lowest 
tier,  eh  ?  Yes  ;  that  must  have  been  it.  I 
was  with  an  interesting  sort  of  man,  too.  A 
man  who  has  been  away  from  England  nearly 
twenty  years,  I  think,  in  all  sorts  of  out-of- 
the-way  places.  He  brought  me  a  letter  from 
a  relative  of  mine  in  Gibraltar.  A  very 
pleasant,  bright  fellow  is  Rushmere.  Oh, 
here  is  one.  Four-wheeler!  Allow  me, 
mademoiselle  ;  with  your  permission  I  will 
light  my  cigar  on  the  box," 

And  after  placing  her  in  the  vehicle,  he 
clambered  up  to  the  seat  beside  the  driver, 
leaving  her  to  occupy  the  interior  alone  ;  an 
act  of  thoughtful  delicacy  which  Lucy  felt  to 
be  not  the  least  of  her  obligations  to  him. 

All  the  difficulties  were  not  quite  at  an 
end  when  they  reached  Douro  House  ;  for 


MADAME  LEROUX.  31 

old  Jeanne  paid  no  heed  to  repeated  peals  at 
the  bell.  However,  she  finally  stumbled  up 
the  kitchen-stairs,  muffled  in  a  mangy -looking 
old  shawl,  and  with  a  coloured  cotton  hand- 
kerchief knotted  round  her  head,  and  grum- 
blingly  withdrew  the  bolts. 

"  Where  was  Madame  ?  "  she  inquired, 
"  Madame  had  her  key.  Why  did  people 
come  home  at  that  hour  without  a  key  ? " 

But  in  a  minute  or  two,  having  lighted 
Lucy's  candle  at  the  flaring  one  she  carried 
in  her  hand,  she  plunged  down  to  the  kitchen 
again,  and  left  the  young  lady  to  fasten  the 
door  as  she  could. 

Zephany    took    leave   of    Lucy   on    the 

threshold,    having  ascertained  that   she  was 

able  to  replace  the  bolt,  which  moved  easily, 

"  I  don't  know  how  to  thank  you,"  she 

said,  holding  out  her  hand  to  him. 

"  To  thank  me  !  For  what  ?  That  is 
nonsense.  Good-night,  mademoiselle.  I 
shall  tell  Fatima  to  come  and  pay  you  a  visit. 
You  are  lonely.  You  will  like  to  see  Fatima, 
Say  not  another  word  of  thanks.  It  is  non- 
sense. Good-night,  good-night !  " 


32  MADAME  LEROUX. 

After  that  night  a  new  and  singular  kind 
of  existence  began  for  Lucy.  Hour  after 
hour  she  passed  absolutely  alone,  old  Jeanne 
in  the  kitchen  being  the  only  other  denizen 
of  the  house.  Sometimes  she  would  not 
.see  Madame  Leroux  the  whole  day  long. 
Madame  would  have  a  cup  of  coffee  carried 
up  to  her  room  by  Jeanne  at  ten  or  eleven 
o'clock  in  the  morning ;  after  which  she 
would  go  out,  and  return  no  more  until  long 
.after  Lucy  was  in  bed. 

Sometimes  Lucy  would  fancy  that  she 
heard  voices  in  the  house  late  at  night ;  and 
once  she  was  so  nervous  and  uneasy  that  she 
stole  out  of  her  little  chamber  and  listened 
on  the  staircase.  On  that  occasion  she  was 
sure  that  she  heard  Madame  Leroux  speak- 
ing, and  more  than  one  voice  replying  to 
her.  That  reassured  her,  at  all  events,  as  to 
the  dread  of  robbers,  which  had  haunted  her 
mind  as  she  lay  wakeful  in  the  deserted  house ; 
burglars  not  being  in  the  habit  of  holding 
animated  conversation  with  the  owners  of 
the  dwellings  which  they  visit  professionally. 
But  it  was  all  very  strange  and  disquieting. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  33 

Moreover,  her  intercourse  with  Madame 
Leroux  became  painful  to  her.  Madame  was 
not  harsh  or  sullen  in  manner;  but  she 
treated  Lucy  with  a  disdainful  kind-  of  care- 
lessness— tossing  her  aside,  so  to  say,  as  one 
might  do  with  a  fruit  whose  flavour  had  been 
found  disappointing.  She  made  no  allusion  to 
the  evening  at  the  theatre,  nor  did  she  ever 
again  invite  the  girl  to  accompany  her  abroad. 
For  days  Lucy  did  not  cross  the  threshold 
of  the  school.  She  was  at  liberty  to  do  so — 
being,  indeed,  left  altogether  to  her  own 
devices  ;  but  she  was  timid  of  venturing  out 
alone.  After  a  time,  however,  the  monotony 
and  solitude  of  her  life,  and  the  longing  for 
fresh  air,  became  so  unendurable,  that  she 
took  courage  to  walk  as  far  as  Kensington 
Gardens,  which  were  at  no  great  distance  from 
Douro  House.  She  kept  near  to  the  groups 
of  nursemaids  and  children  who  were  plenti- 
fully scattered  about  there  ;  and  would  sit 
watching  the  little  ones,  and  listening  to 
their  prattle  with  a  strange  feeling,  as  though 
she  were  a  ghost  revisiting  a  world  in  which 
she  had  no  longer  any  part. 

VOL.  ii.  23 


34  MADAME  LEROUX. 

At  first  she  was  fearful  of  encountering 
some  of  Madame's  friends.  And  more  than 
once  she  started  up  from  the  bench  where 
she  was  sitting,  and  walked  away  hurriedly, 
under  the  impression  that  she  saw  the  stout, 
oily-faced  man  approaching,  he  being  of  a 
type  and  style  commonly  enough  met  with  in 
London.  But  it  always  proved  to  be  a  false 
alarm.  And,  thanks,  perhaps,  to  her  pre- 
caution of  placing  herself  near  to  family 
groups  so  as  to  seem  as  if  she  belonged  to 
one  or  other  of  them,  she  was  never  accosted 
or  molested  in  any  way.  She  might  almost, 
indeed,  have  been  an  invisible  spirit,  for  all 
the  heed  that  was  taken  of  her. 

One  afternoon,  however,  as  she  was  list- 
lessly strolling  homeward  in  the  wake  of  a 
family  procession,  she  met  Zephany.  He  was 
accompanied  by  a  tall,  spare  man,  little  past 
middle  life,  who  limped  slightly  in  his 
gait ;  but  who,  nevertheless,  had  something 
unmistakably  soldierly  in  his  bearing,  and 
whom  Zephany  presented  to  her  as  Mr. 
Rushmere. 

Lucy  looked  at  him  with  quick  interest, 


MADAME  LEROUX,  35 

for  she  remembered  that  Rushmere  was  the 
name  of  the  man  whom  Miss  Feltham  had 
mentioned  when  talking  of  Lady  Charlotte 
Gaunt's  younger  days.  The  face  she  saw 
attracted  her  at  once.  It  was  not  a  distinctly 
handsome  face ;  but  there  was  a  mixture  of 
strength  and  gentleness  in  its  expression,  and 
a  frank  sincerity  in  the  dark,  hazel  eyes, 
which  invited  confidence.  His  hair  was 
grizzled,  but  very  abundant,  and  naturally 
wavy.  He  was  sunburnt  and  weather-beaten, 
and  looked,  Lucy  thought,  like  a  man  who 
had  known  hardship. 

She  wondered,  during  the  second  in 
which  he  was  raising  his  hat  to  her,  whether 
this  could  really  be  the  same  man  whom 
Miss  Feltham  had  spoken  of.  It  seemed 
very  difficult  to  her  eighteen-years'-old 
imagination  to  picture  him  and  Lady  Char- 
lotte as  lovers.  But  she  decided  in  her  own 
mind  that  it  was  well  he  had  not  married  her 
ladyship,  who,  Lucy  felt  sure,  would  not 
have  made  him  happy ! 

Mr.  Rushmere,  all  unconscious  of  the 
young  lady's  approval  of  his  destiny  in  this 


36  MADAME  LEROUX. 

respect,  walked  on  quietly  beside  Zephany, 
while  Lucy  questioned  the  latter  about  the 
Hawkins's,  and  asked  why  Fatima  had  never 
come  to  see  her. 

"  Oh,  Mademoiselle,  you  know  the 
manage.  Fatima  is  not  always  at  liberty  to 
do  as  she  would.  And,  then,  the  whole 
family  is  so  sure  that  whatever  they  desire 
will  infallibly  happen  the  day  after  to-morrow 
that  it  scarcely  seems  worth  while  for  any  of 
them  to  make  any  particular  effort  to-day! 
But  why  should  you  not  come  and  see 
Fatima  ?  You  could  get  leave,  I  pre- 
sume ?  " 

"  I  think  I  might  go  wherever  I 
pleased  ;  nobody  would  care,"  answered 
Lucy,  with  more  despondency  than  bitter- 
ness. 

"It  is  settled,  then.  Fatima  and  I  will 
come  over  by  the  Underground  Railway,  and 
fetch  you.  I  am  busy  just  now,  so  it  must 
be  Sunday.  On  Sunday  afternoon,  at  three 
o'clock,  expect  us,"  said  Zephany,  with  his 
usual  prompt  decision. 

Then  he  offered  to  accompany  Lucy  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  37 

the  door  of  Douro  House.  But  she  assured 
him  that  she  had  no  fear  of  walking  that 
short  distance  alone ;  and  tripped  away, 
cheered  by  the  sight  of  a  friendly  face,  and 
even  by  the  prospect  of  a  visit  to  that  dingy 
house  in  Great  Portland  Street,  which  had 
seemed  so  dreary  to  her  a  few  short  weeks 
ago. 

"  That's  an  interesting-looking  girl,"  said 
Mr.  Rushmere,  as  the  two  men  proceeded 
on  their  way  across  Kensington  Gardens, 
together.  Upon  which,  Zephany  broke  into 
a  warm  eulogium  of  Miss  Lucy  Smith,  and 
expressed  a  good  deal  of  sympathy  for  her 
forlorn  position.  "  She  is  a  very  sweet  young 
creature,"  he  said ;  "  I  wish  she  were  in  better 
hands." 

"How's  that?" 

Then  Zephany  related  what  little  he 
knew  of  Lucy's  history,  including  the  adven- 
ture at  the  theatre,  and  gave  a  vivid  sketch 
of  Madame  Leroux,  in  which  he  certainly 
"  set  down  naught  in  malice,"  and  rendered 
full  justice  to  Madame's  beauty,  accomplish- 
ments, and  esprit. 


MADAME  LEROUX 


"  All  the  same,  your  friend  seems  rather 
to  have  mistaken  her  vocation,"  observed 
Rushmere,  drily.  "  What  on  earth  could 
have  induced  such  a  woman  to  set  up  as  a 
schoolmistress  ?  " 


\ 


CHAPTER  XX. 

BEFORE  the  next  Sunday  Lucy  received  an 
unexpected  letter.  It  was  dated  from  Raven- 
shaw,  in  Cumberland,  and  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  DEAR  Miss  LUCY  SMITH, 

"  I  hope  you  will  forgive  the  liberty  I 
take  in  writing  to  you,  but  when  I  had  the 
honour  "  (happiness  had  been  written  first,  but 
scratched  out,  and  honour  substituted)  "  of 
seeing  you  at  Westfield,  you  seemed  to  be 
interested  in  the  house  called  Libburn  Farm, 
which  you  mentioned  was  your  birthplace. 
I  don't  know  whether  you  can  call  to  mind 
a  conversation  I  had  with  you  at  old  Mr. 
Jackson's,  and  another  at  Dr.  Goodchild's, 
the  afternoon  before  you  went  away.  But,  at 
any  rate,  I  thought  you  might  be  pleased  to 
[3Q] 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


hear  what  I  could  tell  you  about  it,  as  it  is  a 
place  where  few  strangers  come,  and  you 
wouldn't  be  likely  to  have  many  chances  of 
hearing  of  it. 

"  Being  at  home  for  three  weeks,  I  took 
the  opportunity  of  strolling  over  to  the  place. 
I  used  to  fish  in  the  burn  there  when  I  was 
a  boy  ;  and  I  can't  say  I  ever  caught  much, 
though  there  is  good  trout-fishing  three  miles 
lower  down,  where  the  stream  makes  a  bit  of 
a  fall,  with  some  rocks,  and  one  or  two  deep, 
still  pools.  But,  of  course,  you  can't  care 
for  all  that.  The  house  is  stone-built,  and 
roomy  enough.  It  has  a  thatched  roof,  and 
a  little  flower-garden  running  right  down  to 
the  stream,  and,  being  in  a  hollow,  it  is  pretty 
well  sheltered  from  the  wind.  The  people 
who  had  the  place  when  you  were  born  are 
gone.  The  old  man  died  five  years  ago,  but 
his  widow  is  living,  and  has  removed  over  to 
Carlisle,  where  she  has  a  daughter.  Libburn 
Farm  is  in  the  occupation  of  a  man  who 
knows  nothing  about  Mrs.  Smith. 

"  But  my  mother  minds  seeing  her.     She 
didn't  like  folks  to  stare  at  her  (Mrs.  Smith, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  41 

I  mean),  being  in  deep  trouble  ;  and  she 
always  wore  a  thick  black  veil  when  she 
went  out,  though  she  might  have  walked 
miles  on  the  fell-side  without  meeting  any 
living  thing  but  the  sheep.  But  my  mother 
saw  her  twice  in  Mrs.  Ellergarth's  parlour. 
She  was  a  very  handsome  lady,  and  had  a 
way  with  her  as  if  she  had  been  used  to 
everything  much  better  than  she  found  at 
Libburn  Farm  ;  though  old  Mrs.  Ellergarth 
was  a  very  decent  body,  and  used  to  have 
families  out  from  Carlisle  to  board  and  lodge 
in  the  summer-time.  But  when  Mrs.  Smith 
was  there  it  was  well  on  in  the  autumn — fine, 
clear  weather,  but  the  cold  was  rather  sharp, 
and  came  early.  My  mother  minds  it  all 
very  well. 

"  For  a  long  time  she  kept  between  the 
leaves  of  a  book  a  bit  out  of  a  newspaper 
describing  the  shipwreck  where  Mr.  Josiah 
Smith,  second  in  command  on  board  the 
Siren,  a  large  trading-vessel  bound  for  Aus- 
tralia from  the  Port  of  London,  lost  his  life, 
with  nearly  all  hands.  Mrs.  Smith  gave  the 
paper  to  Mrs.  Ellergarth  to  read  all  about 


42  MADAME  LEROUX. 

her  late  husband,  and  Mrs.  Ellergarth  cut 
the  piece  out  and  gave  it  to  my  mother.  I 
am  sorry  to  say  it  has  got  lost  in  course  of 
time,  otherwise  I  would  have  forwarded  it. 
But  my  mother  is  clear  about  the  name  of  the 
ship,  and  Mr.  Josiah  Smith. 

"If  ever  you  found  yourself  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, mother  and  father  would  be  proud 
to  see  you  at  Ravenshaw.  I  hope  you  will 
excuse  me  for  troubling  you  with  this  long 
letter.  I  tried  twice  to  make  it  shorter,  but 
then  I  found  I  left  out  the  chief  things  I 
wanted  to  say  ;  so  send  off  this  as  it  is,  though 
very  unworthy  your  perusal.  I  thought  per- 
haps you  might  like  to  have  a  blossom  or 
two  out  of  the  garden,  so  I  picked  this 
forget-me-not  down  by  the  burn. 
"  Believe  me  to  remain, 

"  Dear  Miss  Lucy  Smith, 
"  Yours  respectfully, 

"  EDGAR  TOMLINE,  JUN. 

"  P.S. — Mother  remembers  Mr.  and  Mrs, 
Marston  coming  to  Libburn  Farm  when  you 
were  but  a  baby,  and  Mrs.  Marston  taking  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  43: 

you  so  wonderfully  ;  which  doesn't  surprise 
me  at  all,  for  I  don't  see  how  she  could  help 
it—  E.  T." 

This  letter  moved  Lucy  greatly,  and  gave 
shape  to  many  indefinite  longings  and  specu- 
lations over  which  she  had  been  brooding  in 
her  solitude.  The  thought  of  her  mother 
had  been  haunting  her  persistently  of  late. 
Sometimes  the  fancy  would  strike  her  as  she 
walked  along  the  street,  or  watched  the  peo- 
ple moving  to  and  fro  in  Kensington  Gar- 
dens, that  this  or  that  woman  who  passed 
her  by  as  the  merest  stranger  might  be  the 
mother  who  had  given  her  life  ;  and  she 
would  turn  cold  and  faint  with  emotion. 

In  former  days  Lucy  had  almost  per- 
suaded herself  that  her  mother  must  be  dead,, 
or  she  would  surely  have  made  some  sign  in 
all  these  years.  She  would  surely  have 
yearned  for  a  sight  of  her  child,  and  for 
ocular  assurance  of  its  well-being.  But  of 
late  her  mind  had  busied  itself  with  suggest- 
ing excuses  and  explanations  for  her  mother's- 
long  neglect.  Who  could  tell  what  motives 


44  MADAME  LEROUX. 

might  have  guided  her  ? — what  necessities 
might  have  constrained  her?  In  her  loneli- 
ness Lucy  clung  more  and  more  to  the  belief 
that  her  mother  was  living,  and  that  she  might 
one  day  be  restored  to  her.  She  would  sit 
dreaming  of  such  a  meeting,  and  making 
pictures  in  her  mind,  as  rose-coloured  as  the 
ending  to  a  child's  fairy  tale  :  "  And  so  they 
all  lived  happy  ever  after." 

But  now  this  letter  served  to  give  more 
definiteness  to  her  dreams,  and  even  to  sug- 
gest some  possibilities  of  endeavouring  to 
trace  her  mother  ;  although  these  were  very 
vague  as  yet,  like  shapes  flitting  dimly 
through  the  twilight.  Among  the  other 
theories  which  she  had  imagined  to  account 
for  her  mother's  absolute  silence  and  neglect 
was  the  supposition  that  she  might  be 
ignorant  of  the  name  of  the  place  to  which 
Mr.  Marston  removed  when  he  gave  up  his 
business  in  Carlisle,  and  so  might  not  know 
where  to  seek  her  child. 

She  kissed  the  faded  forget  -  me  -  nots 
gathered  at  her  birthplace,  and  thought  with 
yearning  pity  and  tenderness  of  the  sorrow- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  45 

stricken  young  widow  awaiting  the  birth  of 
her  child  under  such  desolate  circumstances. 

And,  then,  after  all  these  thoughts,  she 
thought  a  little  of  Mr.  Edgar  Tomline  ;  and 
remarked  to  herself  that  it  was  really  very 
kind  of  him  to  have  taken  all  this  trouble, 
and  that  she  had  evidently  been  right  in 
judging  him  to  have  a  good  heart  under  his 
rough  exterior. 

Poor  Edgar!  He  had  been  tossed  by 
conflicting  feelings  in  composing  that  letter, 
He  had  feared,  now  that  it  was  too  warm, 
and  now  that  it  was  too  cold.  At  one  time 
he  thought  his  copiousness  would  weary 
Lucy,  and  at  another  he  was  convinced  she 
would  find  his  account  of  Libburn  sadly  bald, 
and  wanting  in  details.  But  what  troubled 
him  most  was  the  postscript.  He  had  said 
that  Mrs.  Marston's  partiality  for  Lucy  did 
not  surprise  him  at  all,  and  that  he  didn't  see 
how  she  could  help  it !  These  seemed,  on 
looking  back,  to  be  audaciously  bold  words. 
He  imagined  Lucy's  reading  them  thus  or 
thus ;  and  their  making  this  or  that  impres- 
sion on  her.  But  he  never  imagined  their 


46  MADAME  LEROUX. 

making  absolutely  no  impression  at  all ; 
which  was  the  cruel  fact ! 

But,  at  any  rate,  he  was,  before  long,  sent 
into  a  state  of  tumultuous  joy  and  excitement 
by  the  receipt  of  a  reply  to  his  epistle,  in 
Lucy's  handwriting. 

He  carried  it  out  on  to  the  fell  to  read  ; 
miles  away  from  any  human  habitation.  The 
sky  was  blue ;  the  sun  was  bright ;  a  lark 
was  trilling  and  soaring  overhead.  He  cast 
himself  down  on  the  turf,  and  leaning  his 
elbow  on  a  grassy  hillock,  prepared  to  read. 
But  just  as  his  fingers — great,  strong  fingers, 
but  deft,  too,  with  trained  neatness  and 
dexterity  of  movement — were  about  to  open 
the  envelope,  he  stopped  in  a  nervous 
tremor.  Suppose  she  should  be  angry — 
offended ! 

But  there  was  certainly  no  anger  in  the 
lines  which  met  his  eyes — nothing  but  grati- 
tude, and  thanks,  and,  best  of  all,  a  request 
that  he  would  do  her  a  service !  Would  he, 
if  it  were  not  asking  too  much,  be  so  very 
kind  as  to  see  Mrs.  Ellergarth  the  next  time 
he  happened  to  be  in  Carlisle  ?  Lucy  wished 


MADAME  LEROUX,  47 

to  know  where  Mrs.  Smith  had  gone  to  on 
first  leaving  Libburn  Farm  after  her  little 
daughter's  birth,  and  to  what  address  Mrs. 
Ellergarth  was  in  the  habit  of  writing  in  her 
subsequent  communications  ;  and,  in  short, 
any  particulars  about  her  mother,  however 
trifling. 

"  I  do  not  know  what  the  distance  may 
be,"  wrote  Lucy,    "  but  I   suppose    it  likely 
that  you  occasionally  visit  Carlisle.     If  I  am 
wrong,  pray  excuse  me.     I  will   ask  you,  in 
any  case,  to  let  me  have   Mrs.   Ellergarth's 
address,  as  I  wish  to  communicate  with  her 
direct.     But  my   communications  would,   no 
doubt,  be  better  received  if  you   could  be  so 
very  good  as  to  pave  the  way  for  them  by  a 
little  explanation  as  to  who  I  am,  and  by  re- 
calling to  Mrs.  Ellergarth  circumstances  and 
people  that  she  may  not  remember  after  all 
these  years  with  your  mother's  clearness  of 
mind.     Pray  give  my  hearty  thanks  to  Mrs. 
Tomline  for  her  interesting  contribution  to 
the  contents  of  your  letter.     I  am  so  glad  to 
have   the   forget-me-nots !     It    was    a    most 
kind  thought  to  send  them." 


48  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Edgar  Tomline's  letter  had  broken  up 
the  dreary  stagnation  of  Lucy's  life ;  and 
although  to  the  eye  of  cool  reason  there 
might  not  appear  to  be  anything  in  it  on 
which  to  ground  bright  or  hopeful  anticipa- 
tions, yet  it  had  undoubtedly  cheered  her. 

Zephany  was  struck  by  the  change  in  her 
face  when  he  appeared,  true  to  his  appoint- 
ment, on  the  following  Sunday  ;  and  Fatima, 
embracing  her  friend,  exclaimed — 

"  Why,  you  don't  look  so  very  dreadful !  " 

"  I  am  glad  of  that,"  answered  Lucy, 
laughing  ;  "  one  must  not  repine  at  looking 
only  rather  dreadful !  " 

"  No  ;  but  I  mean — Zephany  said  you 
were  so  pale,  and — and — well,  you  are  pale, 
now  that  little  flush  has  faded.  It's  London, 
I  suppose.  Perhaps  you  want  a  tonic  ? " 

"  The  sight  of  friends  is  the  best  of 
tonics ;  but  you  have  not  been  in  any  hurry 
to  give  it  me.  I  thought  you  had  forgotten 
all  about  me,  Fatima !  " 

Fatima  began  eagerly  protesting  that  she 
had  been  meaning  and  hoping  to  pay  a  visit 
to  Douro  House  daily  for  weeks  past,  when 


MADAME  LEROUX.  49 


Zephany  cut  short  her  voluble  explanation  by 
saying,  curtly — 

"There,  there,  enough!  Miss  Smith 
understands  all  about  it.  She  knows  that 
to-morrow  is  the  day  when  the  Hawkins 
family  perform  all  their  social  duties — and 
most  of  the  others.  If  one  can  have  patience 
until  to-morrow,  one  will  find  them  the  most 
^energetic,  punctual,  accurate  people  in  the 
world.  Ea  !  Vamos !  " 

As  they  walked  towards  the  station  of  the 
Underground  Railway,  whence  they  were  to 
start  for  Great  Portland  Street,  Lucy  asked 
Zephany  if  he  had  seen  his  friend,  Mr. 
Rushmere,  since  their  meeting  in  Ken- 
sington Gardens,  adding,  "  I  liked  his  face." 

"It  was  mutual,"  answered  Zephany. 
44  He  liked  yours." 

"Was  his  lameness  caused  by  a  wound 
got  in  battle  ?  He  must  surely  have  been  in 
the  army ! " 

"  You  are   right ;   he  was  in  the  army ; 

tut  his  lameness  is  the  result  of  an  accident, 

which  cut  short  his  career.     He  has  told  me 

all  about  himself.     That  is  to  say,   he  has 

VOL.  n.  24 


So  MADAME  LEROUX. 

told  me  a  good  deal.  No  man  can  tell 
another  all  about  himself.  His  family  were 
in  trade.  He  was  an  only  son,  and  his 
father  lost  what  money  he  had  soon  after 
Rushmere  got  his  commission ;  but  there 
was  a  rich  uncle  who  promised  to  make  the 
young  man  his  heir.  With  his  uncle  he 
quarrelled  a  entrance  (I  fancy  it  was  about 
some  love  story ;  but  I  know  nothing  of  that)r 
and  the  rich  man  disinherited  him  like  an 
uncle  at  the  Comedie  Fran9aise.  Rushmere 
led  a  wild  unsettled  sort  of  life  in  India.  He 
was  in  the  service  of  some  native  prince  at 
one  time ;  and  then  he  wandered  half  over 
the  globe  seeking  his  fortune.  But  all  the 
while  his  fortune  had  stayed  quietly  at  home 
in  Britain,  and  there  he  found  her  when  he 
came  back.  Less  than  two  years  ago  he  saw 
an  advertisement  concerning  himself  in  an 
English  newspaper.  He  was  at  that  time  on 
a  small  tea  plantation  in  Ceylon,  in  which  he 
had  embarked  —in  company  with  a  few  other 
men — all  the  modest  sum  he  was  worth  in 
the  world.  The  rich  uncle  had  relented  at 
the  last,  and  bequeathed  him  a  very  hand- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  51 

some  independence.  He  was  obliged  to 
come  to  England  on  business  connected  with 
this  inheritance.  But  he  is  very  undecided 
whether  he  will  remain  in  this  country  or  not ; 
he  has  no  relations  living,  and  one's  crop  of 
friends  is  apt  to  grow  very  thin  after  nearly 
twenty  years'  absence.  To  be  sure,  he 
won't  have  any  difficulty  in  making  new 
ones  now.  The  rich  uncle  has  provided  for 
that ! " 

All  this  confirmed  Lucy  in  the  persuasion 
that  the  lame,  sunburnt  man,  whom  she  had 
met  in  Kensington  Gardens  was  the  same 
Ralph  Rushmere  who  had  figured  in  Miss 
Feltham's  reminiscences.  But  she  resolved 
to  say  nothing  about  this  to  the  Hawkins's. 
Miss  Feltham  had  spoken  confidentially. 
Moreover  Mr.  Rushmere  had  not,  apparently, 
alluded  to  his  acquaintance  with  Lord  Grim- 
stock's  family  in  talking  to  Zephany  ;  and, 
since  he  had  been  silent  about  it,  Lucy  would 
be  so  too. 

She  was  received  by  Mr.  Hawkins  with 
cordiality,  and  by  Mrs.  Hawkins  with  her 
habitual  sweet  and  cool  serenity ;  and  by 


52  MADAME  LEROUX. 

both,  exactly  as  if  they  had  parted  from  her 
yesterday.  The  house,  she  thought,  looked 
a  few  shades  dingier  than  her  recollection 
had  represented  it ;  but,  otherwise,  all  was 
unchanged.  Fatima's  room  (from  which  the 
little  bed  she  had  occupied  had  not  been 
removed)  wore  its  old  peculiar  aspect  of 
the  greatest  possible  amount  of  untidiness 
compatible  with  perfect  cleanliness.  Fatima 
manifested,  in  her  person  and  her  dress,  an 
almost  feline  daintiness,  and  aversion  from 
soil  or  stain.  But  this  quality  was  more 
like  the  instinct  of  some  desert  creature 
than  the  systematic  neatness  of  a  civilized 
young  lady !  If  Fatima  could  but  have 
fresh  air  and  fresh  water,  it  troubled  her 
very  little  to  be  surrounded  by  disorder. 

"  Now,  tell  me,"  she  began,  when  she 
and  Lucy  were  alone  together,  "  how  do  you 
get  on  ?  How  does  Madame  treat  you  ? 
Zephany  said  he  thought  you  were  very 
lonely.  It's  a  shame  to  leave  you  like  that ! 
Not  but  what  /  should  prefer  her  room  to 
her  company." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Lucy  was  disposed 


MADAME  LEROUX.  53 

to  agree  with  this  preference.  But  she  was 
averse  from  launching  forth  into  blame  of 
Madame  Leroux,  or  even  from  discussing 
her  at  all  with  Fatima.  She  therefore 
changed  the  subject  to  one  on  which  she 
felt  she  had  a  right  to  speak  fully  and 
freely ;  and  as  to  which  it  was  a  relief  to 
pour  out  some  part  of  what  was  in  her 
heart. 

She  briefly  narrated  all  that  she  knew  of 
her  birth  and  early  life,  and  then  told  Fatima 
of  Edgar  Tomline's  letter,  and  of  her  hope 
that  she  might  some  day  discover  her 
mother.  Fatima  listened  with  sympathetic 
interest ;  but  she  did  not  encourage  Lucy 
in  the  idea  that  her  mother  was  still  alive. 
Indeed,  she  privately  suspected  that,  if  she 
were  alive,  a  mother  who  could  utterly 
neglect  her  child,  and  make  no  sign  during 
so  many  years,  would  be  very  little  worth 
finding. 

Lucy,  however,  clung  to  her  more  san- 
guine view.  Why  should  her  mother  be 
dead  ?  She  would  still  be  in  the  prime  of 
life.  And  so  many  circumstances  might 


54 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


conceivably  have  prevented  her  from  claim- 
ing her  child  after  the  death  of  its  adopted 
parents  ! 

"  Perhaps — indeed,  almost  certainly — she 
was  poor,"  said  Lucy,  eagerly.  "  The  more 
she  loved  me,  the  less  she  might  be  willing 
to  make  me  share  her  poverty.  I  can  fancy 
now,  better  than  I  could  before,  what  a  hard 
life  she  may  have  had,  if,  as  Mr.  Shard 
always  supposed,  she  had  to  get  her  living 
as  a  teacher — I  mean  how  impossible  it  may 
have  been  for  her  to  keep  up  anything  of  a 
home  for  me  and  herself.  Do  you  know,  I 
have  an  idea  sometimes  that  she  may  have 
emigrated  to  some  colony  ?  My  father, 
perhaps,  had  connections  or  friends  in  Aus- 
tralia ;  his  ship  traded  there." 

"  I  tell  you  what,  Lucy,"  exclaimed 
Fatima,  at  length,  "  if  Mr.  Rushmere  should 
come  in  this  evening,  as  he  often  does  now 
on  a  Sunday,  ask  him  if  he  ever  chanced 
to  meet  with,  or  hear  of,  your  father  or 
mother.  He  has  been  all  over  the  world." 

"  And  has  probably  met  with  more  than 
one  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  in  the  course  of 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


55 


his  travels,"  replied  Lucy,  shaking  her  head 
and  smiling  gravely. 

"  Well,  it  will  be  no  harm  to  ask.  And 
it  is  possible,  you  know.  Everything  is 
possible." 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

IN  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Haw- 
kins offered  to  give  the  ladies  a  drive  before 
dinner,  and  proposed  taking  them  round  the 
Regent's  Park.  The  two  girls  thought  it 
a  very  pleasant  project,  and  said  so,  heartily  ; 
but  Mrs.  Hawkins  inquired,  with  quiet  dis- 
dain, "  Have  you  ordered  a  carriage  from 
the  livery  stables,  Adolphe  ?  A  carriage 
and  pair  it  must  be,  of  course,  if  any  large 
selection  of  our  party  is  to  go." 

"  No,  Marie ;  I  have  not.  The  fact  is,  I 
thought  a  couple  of  hansoms — Fatima  could 
go  with  me,  and  you  and  Miss  Smith  in  the 
other " 

"  Ah  !  Exactly !  I  suspected  some  non- 
sense of  that  kind.  You  know  perfectly  well, 
mon  ami,  that  nothing  would  induce  me  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  57 

make  one  in  that  sort  of  procession.  Two 
hansom  cabs  in  the  Regent's  Park  on  a 
Sunday !  Ah  !  par  exemple  !  " 

"Now,  Miss  Smith,  I  appeal  to  you!"" 
said  Mr.  Hawkins,  spreading  his  arms  wide, 
and  then  clasping  his  hands  together,  tragic- 
ally. "  Is  this  not  exasperating  ?  Does  it 
not  throw  a  man  back  upon  himself  to  be 
treated  in  this  way  ?  Marie  knows  that  if  I 
could  afford  a  carriage  and  pair,  or  a  coach 
and  four  with  outriders,  she  should  have  it. 
But  that  is  out  of  the  question.  I  endea- 
vour to  please  her  to  the  utmost  extent  of 
my  means,  and  this  is  how  my  attempt  is 
received !  " 

"  You  may  depend  on  it  that  is  how 
all  such  attempts  will  be  received  by  me, 
Adolphe,"  replied  his  wife,  calmly.  "  Do 
you  not  consider  it  too  bad,  Miss  Smith,  that 
Adolphe  should  expect  me  to  accept  such  a 
proposition,  when,  if  he  had  not  thrown  away 
my  dot  as  well  as  his  own  money,  I  should  be 
able,  at  this  moment,  to  have  my  own  vic- 
toria, and  turn  out  decently  ?  However,  I 
can  stay  at  home.  That  is  simple.  But  I 


58  MADAME  LEROUX. 


-decline  to  exhibit  myself  in  the  style  of  a 
tallow-chandler's  wife  taken  out  for  her 
Sunday  treat." 

Mr.  Hawkins  muttered  in  a  deep  voice, 
*'  No  matter!  Let  it  go!  Let  all  go!" 
slapped  his  forehead  and  dashed  out  of  the 
room. 

As  soon  as  he  was  gone,  Lucy  said, 
•"  Pray  think  no  more  about  the  drive  ;  at 
least,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned.  Perhaps 
Fatima  will  come  out  with  me  on  foot.  I 
shall  enjoy  the  stroll  quite  as  much." 

"  Not  at  all,  my  dear  Miss  Smith,"  replied 
Mrs.  Hawkins,  with  her  serenest  smile.  "You 
and  Fatima  will  like  the  drive.  I  beg  you 
to  have  it.  It  would  not  do  for  me  to  con- 
sent to  drive  about  the  Park  in  a  hired 
cab,  for  I  should  never  get  a  remise  out  of 
Adolphe  again  ;  and  I  know  he  could  afford 
it  just  now.  I  beg,  as  a  personal  favour  to 
myself,  that  you  will  go.  It  is  so  much 
better  for  Adolphe  to  spend  his  money  in 
that  way — giving  some  one  a  little  enjoyment 
out  of  it — than  for  him  to " 

Mrs.  Hawkins  was  not  explicit  as  to  the 


MADAME  LEROUX,  59 

alternative.  The  alternatives,  in  fact,  were 
numerous ;  and  might  even  include  the  pre- 
mature payment  of  a  bill  not  yet  demanded 
with  the  persuasive  eloquence  of  a  lawyer's 
letter. 

Lucy  suggested  that  Mr.  Hawkins,  having 
left  the  house  in  some  agitation,  had,  in  all 
probability,  relinquished  the  idea  of  the  drive 
altogether ;  but  Marie  shook  her  head  with 
a  smile  of  superior  knowledge,  justified  with- 
in the  next  minute  by  their  seeing  Mr.  Haw- 
kins dash  up  to  the  door  in  a  hansom  cab, 
followed  by  a  second  empty  one,  and  hearing 
him  call  out  in  a  cheerful  voice  as  he  entered 
the  house,  "  Now,  then,  are  these  young 
ladies  ready  ?  Don't  let  us  lose  the  best 
hours  of  the  afternoon  !  " 

The  two  girls  were  put  into  the  vehicle, 
while  Zephany  and  Mr.  Hawkins  occupied 
the  other.  And  as  they  drove  along,  Lucy 
— chiefly  with  the  object  of  keeping  the  con- 
versation away  from  Madame  Leroux  and 
her  doings  —  returned  to  Edgar  Tomline's 
letter.  Fatima  inquired  what  sort  of  a  per- 
son he  was,  and  Lucy  at  once  endeavoured 


60  MADAME  LEROUX. 

to  describe  him  with  an  unembarrassed 
warmth  of  friendliness,  which  was  about  the 
worst  augury  possible  for  the  poor  young- 
man's  secret  hopes.  "  He  is  rather  rough, 
and  you  might  fancy  him  hard  at  first ;  but 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  sensitiveness  under 
that  exterior."  And  then  she  instanced  the 
circumstance  of  his  sending  her  the  forget- 
me-nots  from  the  little  garden  at  Libburn 
Farm. 

"  Now  I  call  that  sweet  of  him.  What 
a  thoroughly  good  fellow  he  must  be !  "  ex- 
claimed Fatima.  It  never  entered  her  head 
to  rally  her  friend  on  having  made  a  con- 
quest. There  were  many  young  ladies  who 
never  took  their  afternoon  airing  in  a  hansom 
cab,  and  to  whom  the  Regent's  Park  was 
merely  a  "geographical  expression,"  like 
Whitechapel,  who  would  at  once  have  drawn 
the  conclusion,  not  only  that  Edgar  Tomline 
was  in  love  with  Lucy,  but  that  Lucy  was 
fully  conscious  of  that  fact.  For  how  else 
could  one  account  for  a  young  man's  taking 
trouble  about  what  could  not  in  itself  afford 
him  any  amusement,  or  minister  to  his  egoism  ? 


MADAME  LEROUX.  61 

But  Fatima's  life  on  the  borders  of 
Bohemia  had  given  her  no  such  highly  civi- 
lized insight.  Had  it  been  suggested  to  her 
that  young  Tomline  was  moved  by  a  passion 
for  Miss  Lucy  Smith,  she  would  have  con- 
sidered that  natural  and  probable  ;  but  she 
did  not  consider  it  either  unnatural  or  impro- 
bable that  a  young  man  should  perform  such 
little  acts  of  kindness  as  writing  that  letter 
and  sending  those  flowers  out  of  sheer  good 
fellowship  and  kindness  of  heart.  As  to 
Lucy's  being  aware  of  Mr.  Tomline's  pas- 
sion, and  encouraging  it  simply  to  feed  her 
vanity,  such  behaviour  might  be  expected  in 
a  Madame  Leroux,  but  to  impute  it  to  a 
high-minded  girl  of  delicate  feelings  Fatima 
would  have  thought  grievously  insulting. 
Fatima  certainly  had  a  good  deal  of  savage 
simplicity  about  her,  and  was  lamentably 
ignorant  of  the  best  Society. 

Notwithstanding  the  ignominy  of  the 
hired  cab,  Lucy  found  the  drive  in  the 
comparatively  fresh — though  positively  un- 
fashionable— air  of  the  Regent's  Park  exhila- 
rating ;  and  as  they  returned  towards  Great 


62  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Portland  Street  she  almost  determined  to 
say  a  word  or  two  to  Mr.  Rushmere,  in 
accordance  with  her  friend's  suggestion, 
should  she  have  the  opportunity  of  doing 
so  that  evening.  Fatima  was  greatly  in- 
terested in  talking  about  Mr.  Rushmere ; 
and,  indeed,  Lucy  perceived,  from  sundry 
words  and  hints,  that  the  Hawkins's 
cherished  some  bright,  though  undefined, 
visions  in  connection  with  Mr.  Rushmere> 
and  grew  cheerful  at  the  mention  of  his 
name. 

At  first  Lucy  accounted  for  this  by  sup- 
posing that  the  sight  of  a  living  example  of 
one  of  those  sudden  turns  of  fortune  which 
Mr.  Hawkins  was  always  expecting  for  him- 
self had  raised  that  gentleman's  spirits,  and 
encouraged  him  in  a  firmer  faith  in  his  own 
"  luck."  But  a  word  dropped  by  Fatima 
when  they  were  alone  together  showed  that 
some  more  concrete  hopes  had  been  founded 
on  Mr.  Rushmere's  inheritance. 

"  Uncle  Adolphe  wants  him  to  take  a 
lot  of  shares  and  be  director  of  a  company 
he  is  getting  up  ;  and  I  wish  he  would,  don't 


MADAME  LEROUX.  65 

you  ?  "  said  Fatima,  in  the  tone  of  one  who 
is  not  doubtful  of  assent. 

Lucy  was  silent.  It  appeared  to  her  so 
clear  that  Mr.  Hawkins's  speculations  were 
not  likely  to  be  of  the  sort  one  would  wish 
one's  friends  to  embark  in,  that  she  felt 
astonished  at  Fatima's  speaking  in  that 
confident  way. 

After  a  little  hesitation,  Lucy  said,  "  Is 
it  such  a  very  promising  affair,  then  ?  What 
is  the  object  of  the  company  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know  at  all ;  but  poor 
Uncle  Adolphe  is  always  saying  that  if  he 
could  get  hold  of  a  man  of  capital  he  would 
be  sure  to  make  a  splendid  coup — and  it 
does  seem  hard  on  him  that  the  people  who 
have  taken  up  his  schemes  have  never  had 
any  money !  I  daresay  Uncle  Adolphe 
might  make  his  fortune  if  he  could  only 
get  a  start.  And,  besides,  Mr.  Rushmere 
has  plenty  of  money,  so  it  wouldn't  matter 
much  if  he  did  lose  a  little  of  it." 

With  which  naive  and  characteristic 
compendium  of  the  Hawkins's  business 
creed,  Fatima  stuck  a  silver  dagger  of 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Oriental  workmanship  through  the  thick 
coils  of  her  black  hair  and  went  gaily  down 
to  dinner  with  her  arm  round  Lucy's  waist. 

Enlightened  by  these  hints,  Lucy  saw 
clearly  that  even  Marie  inclined  with  un- 
usual complacency  to  her  husband's  sanguine 
prophecies  of  the  enormous  success  to  be 
achieved  by  his  newest  scheme. 

This  was,  as  well  as  Lucy  could  make 
out,  a  project  for  producing  a  cheap  sub- 
stitute for  tea.  The  homely  herbs  known 
respectively  as  milfoil  and  calamint  were  to 
be  grown  on  an  extensive  scale  —  picked, 
-dried,  and  mingled  together  in  certain  pro- 
portions to  form  a  mixture  which  Mr.  Haw- 
kins had  decided,  after  some  consideration, 
to  call  Millamint.  Millament  tea  was  to  be 
sold  to  the  public  at  a  price  which,  while 
temptingly  low  to  the  consumer,  would 
'ensure  to  the  vendor  a  net  profit  of  ninety- 
five  per  cent.  Mr.  Hawkins  was  very  par- 
ticular as  to  the  accuracy  of  his  figures,  and 
checked  Fatima  for  speaking  loosely  of  cent. 
per  cent. 

"  I   daresay  it  will  be  detestably  nasty," 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Mr.  Hawkins  was   rolling  out  sentences 
VOL.  n.  25 


66  MADAME  LEROUX. 

into  which  he  kept  weaving  bits  from  the 
rough  draft  of  his  new  prospectus,  and 
enjoying  himself  considerably ;  but  his  wife 
interposed  by  saying  in  her  sweet,  silvery 
tones, 

"  Oh,  never  mind  all  that,  Adolphe ! 
That  doesn't  matter  at  all.  What  does 
matter,  is  to  start  the  company,  and  sell  off 
all  your  own  shares  as  soon  as  ever  they 
will  fetch  a  good  price." 

From  which  it  will  be  seen  that  Marie's 
view  was  of  that  wholly  unvarnished  kind 
which  frequently  characterises  the  feminine 
view  of  "  business."  The  masculine  specu- 
lator— whether  from  the  superior  strength 
of  his  imagination,  or  from  the  wider  range 
of  sympathies  evoked  by  dealing  with  affairs 
of  more  far-reaching  public  interest — usually 
desires  to  frame  his  theories  with  less 
cynical  simplicity.  And  Adolphus  Hawkins, 
although  led  by  circumstances  into  some 
doubtful  practices,  was  always  impelled  to 
satisfy  the  higher  needs  of  his  nature  by 
presenting  his  schemes  to  himself  in  the 
best  possible  form  of  words. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  67 

Towards  eight  o'clock  Mr.  Rushmere 
gratified  general  expectation  by  appearing  in 
Mr.  Hawkins's  drawing-room.  The  agree- 
able impression  he  had  made  on  Lucy  at 
first  was  confirmed  and  deepened  by  observ- 
ing him  more  at  leisure.  He  looked  older 
and  more  worn  than  she  had  thought  him 
•on  seeing  him  in  Kensington  Gardens. 
And  she  noticed  that,  although  there  was 
an  almost  boyish  brightness  in  his  smile,  yet 
when  his  face  was  in  repose,  it  fell  into  an 
•expression  of  thoughtful  melancholy,  almost 
like  the  face  of  one  who  is  listening  to  a 
sad  story.  The  fancy  crossed  her  mind  that 
he  had  undergone  some  sorrow  which  had 
left  ineffaceable  marks  on  his  soul  as  the 
tiger's  claws  had  done  on  his  body. 

Small  would  have  been  Lucy's  chance 
of  obtaining  an  uninterrupted  exchange  of 
words  with  a  person  possessing,  as  Mr. 
Rushmere  did,  the  supreme  fascination,  in 
Adolphus  Hawkins's  eyes,  of  holding  capital 
at  his  own  disposal,  but  for  the  entrance  of 
Harrington  Jersey,  who  diverted  Hawkins's 
attention.  Jersey  had  been  made  free  of  the 


68  MADAME  LEROUX. 

great  British  tea  speculation,  and  having  re- 
cently joined  the  staff  of  a  newly-established 
comic  paper,  he  had  promised  to  give 
"  Millamint"  a  puff,  as  soon  as  the  company 
for  the  sale  of  that  admirable  commodity 
should  be  so  far  established  as  to  invite  the 
co-operation  of  discerning  shareholders. 

"  I  shall  have  to  chaff  you,  you  know,'r 
said  Jersey.  "  The  boss  wouldn't  stand  a 
direct  recommendation  to  the  public  to  keep 
its  kettle  boiling  and  try  Millamint.  That 
wouldn't  wash  at  all." 

"  Of  course — of  course,  my  dear  boy  !  As 
much  chaff  as  you  like.  '  Vacant  chaff  well 
meant  for  grain,'  as  Shakespeare  says,  Oh, 
Tennyson,  is  it  ?  Sure  ?  It  sounds  uncom- 
monly like  Shakespeare,  don't  it  ?  But  the 
grand  thing  is  to  be  mentioned — kept  before 

the  public  eye.  Something  in  verse  now ! 

It  would  be  the  making  of  us  to  have  a  verse 
from  '  Momus '  to  put  into  the  advertise- 
ments !  You  could  knock  it  off  in  no  time. 
There  are  lots  of  rhymes  to  Millamint." 

"  Are  there,  by  George  ?  Perhaps  you'd 
mention  a  few  of  them  ! "  returned  Jersey,  not 


MADAME  LEROUX.  69 

altogether  gratified  at  being  told  that  what  he 
was  asked  to  do  was  so  easy. 

"Oh,  heaps!"  said  Hawkins,  excitedly  — 
41  Lint,  splint,  flint  —  I'll  find  you  a 
dozen." 

"  Is  he  silly,  ce  cher  Adolphe  /"  exclaimed 
Marie,  coming  to  the  rescue,  with  a  dewy  air 
•of  ingenuous  freshness  on  her.  "  No ;  but 
seriously,  Jersey,  it  would,  of  course,  be  the 
sort  of  thing  that  demands  a  special  gift.  So 
few  people  can  do  it.  /  always  fancy — but 
then  I  know  I  am  dreadfully  ignorant  about 
literary  matters — that  it  must,  au  fond,  be  far 
more  easy  to  write  sonnets,  and — and  things, 
don't  you  know — than  to  throw  off  little 
sparkling  vers  de  soctiti,  like  your  '  Songs  of 
the  Tea  Kettle.' ' 

While  the  Hawkins's  were  thus  en- 
deavouring to  engage  the  good  will  of 
""  Momus "  in  the  person  of  "  Momus's " 
gifted  contributor,  Lucy,  finding  herself  near 
to  Mr.  Rushmere,  took  courage  to  say  to 
him — 

"Mr.  Rushmere,  I  want  to  ask  you  a 
question  ;  but  I  must  preface  it  by  a  word  of 


70  MADAME  LEROUX. 

explanation,  otherwise  it  would  sound  simply 
silly." 

He  turned  round  at  once,  and  gave  her 

o 

his  attention,  with  quiet  earnestness. 

"  I  take  leave  to  doubt  any  question  that 
you  put  seriously  sounding  silly,"  he  said, 
with  a  little  smile,  and  a  gravely  benevolent 
look  in  his  eyes;  "but  ask  it  in  your  own 
way." 

"  I  will  put  it  as  shortly  as  I  can,"  said 
Lucy  ;  and  then  paused  a  moment,  colouring 
a  little  as  she  found  herself  obliged  to  begin 
with  an  autobiographical  statement. 

"  I  was  an  adopted  child.  My  father  died 
in  a  shipwreck  before  I  was  born,  and  my 
mother — not  being  able  to  provide  for  me — 
entrusted  me  to  some  people  who  were  the 
best  of  parents  to  me,  and  whom  I  dearly 
loved.  They  are  dead,  too,  now ;  so  that  I 
have  been  twice  orphaned.  But  I  did  not 
mean  to  say  all  that.  The  question  I  wished 
to  ask  is  this  : — In  your  travels  did  you  ever 
meet  or  hear  of  a  Mr.  Josiah  Smith  (that 
was  my  father's  name),  who  was  second 
officer  on  board  a  ship  called  the  Siren,, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  71 

trading  to  Australia,  between  nineteen  and 
twenty  years  ago  ?  " 

Rushmere  looked  thoughtful,  and  shook 
his  head. 

"  No,"  said  he,  after  a  pause.  "  I  think 
I  may  say  never.  The  Siren,  eh  ?  She  was 
lost  with  nearly  all  hands  when  only  a  few 
days  from  Melbourne.  I  now  remember 
reading  about  it  in  the  newspapers.  The 
wreck  made  some  sensation  on  account  of 
the  hardships  of  the  few  survivors  who  were 
finally  rescued  from  an  open  boat.  It  must 
have  happened  just  about  the  time  that 
I  left  England,  or  within  a  few  months 
after  it." 

And  his  face  took  the  brooding  look 
of  remembered  sorrow  which  Lucy  had 
noticed  in  it  before.  But  almost  imme- 
diately he  roused  himself,  and  glancing  at 
her  with  a  quick  look  of  kindly  interest, 
he  said, 

"  And  your  mother  ?  " 

"I  do  not  even  know  whether  she  is 
living  or  dead.  But  I  cannot  help  always 
hoping,  and  often  believing,  that  she  is 


72  MADAME  LEROUX. 

alive."  Then,  anticipating  something  which 
she  read  in  his  face,  she  added  quickly, 
"  She  probably  knows  as  little  where  to  find 
me,  as  I  know  where  to  find  her." 

The  grave  sympathy  of  his  manner 
encouraged  her  to  go  on.  And  in  a  few 
words  she  told  him  the  main  circumstances 
of  her  little  history,  even  down  to  the  letter 
she  had  received  from  Ravenshaw  describing 
her  birthplace. 

"  Do  you  know,"  said  Mr.  Rushmere 
after  listening  closely,  "  I  fancy  your  idea 
that  your  mother  may  have  gone  to  Aus- 
tralia not  at  all  an  unlikely  one.  It  would 
account  for  her  complete  disappearance  out 
of  your  life,  supposing  her  to  be  living.  And 
since  your  father  was  in  the  habit  of  making 
voyages  to  Australia,  it  is  possible  enough 
that  Mrs.  Smith  may  have  known  of  friends, 
perhaps  even  relatives,  in  one  or  other  of 
the  colonies.  I  think  I  know  some  persons 
who  might  be  able  to  assist  you  in  getting 
information,  although  the  lapse  of  time  is  so 
considerable  that  possibly  all  traces  may  be 
lost.  But  if  you  will  allow  me,  I  shall  be 


MADAME  LEROUX.  73 

very  glad  to  cause  some  inquiry  to  be 
made,  quietly.  And  if,  meanwhile,  your 
Cumberland  friend  should  have  made 
any  discoveries  nearer  home,  all  the 
better !  " 

Lucy  began  to  thank  him  warmly.  But 
he  delicately  tried  to  relieve  her  from  any 
sense  of  obligation,  by  assuring  her  that  he 
had  occasion  to  write  to  Melbourne  on  his 
own  account,  and  that  it  could  not  cost  him 
any  appreciable  trouble  to  add  a  few  lines 
on  her  behalf. 

Before  she  went  back  to  Douro  House 
that  evening,  Mr.  Rushmere  told  her  that  he 
should  be  compelled  to  leave  town  shortly  on 
business  connected  with  some  of  his  property. 
And  he  said  kindly,  as  he  shook  hands  and 
bade  her  good  night, 

"  Perhaps,  when  next  we  meet,  I  may 
have  some  news  to  give  you  ;  or  you  may 
have  some  to  give  me.  But  I  hope  you  will 
not  be  too  much  cast  down  if  neither  my 
inquiries  nor  yours  prove  of  any  avail  ?  " 

"  No ;  thank  you,  I  hope  not.  And,  at 
any  rate,"  she  went  on  with  the  frank  warmth 


74  MADAME  LEROUX. 

of  her  nature,  "  I  shall  have  one  more  plea- 
sant thing  to  think  of  all  my  life ;  for  there  is 
nothing  gives  one  such  a  glow  of  strength 
and  comfort  as  being  sure  that  there  are  kind 
and  true  people  in  the  world." 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

THE  end  of  the  holidays,  and  the  return  of 
the  pupils  to  Douro  House,  put  an  end  to 
the  abnormal  and  depressing  life  which  Lucy 
had  been  leading,  and  she  resumed  her  school 
work  with  eagerness. 

The  sight  of  lively  faces,  the  sound  of 
young  voices,  the  sense  of  having  distinct 
duties  to  perform,  instead  of  dreaming  away 
her  days  in  the  heavy  atmosphere  of  aimless 
and  lonely  leisure,  were  most  welcome  to 
her.  Nor  was  it  a  slight  relief  to  know  when 
she  lay  down  at  night  in  her  closet  of  a  room, 
that  there  were  fellow- creatures  within  call,, 
other  and  nearer  than  old  Jeanne  in  the 
distant  kitchen.  For  many  a  night  the  girl 
had  lain  awake  trembling  with  nervous 
apprehension — frightened  now  at  the  vague 
[75] 


76  MADAME  LEROUX. 

murmur  of  voices  from  Madame  Leroux's 
sitting-room,  and  now  at  the  blank  silence, 
which  she  imagined  might  be  broken  the 
next  moment  by  a  sound  of  stealing  foot- 
steps on  the  stairs.  It  was  a  terrible  life  for 
a  young  girl  to  lead.  And  Lucy  seemed  to 
feel  more  •  keenly  how  terrible  it  had  been 
when  she  looked  back  on  those  weeks, 
than  during  the  time  when  they  had  been 
passing. 

But,  although  her  present  life  was  far 
more  tolerable,  it  was  by  no  means  a  pleasant 
one.  The  hope  which  she  had  indulged 
in  for  a  moment,  of  making  a  friend  of  her 
employer,  had  been  roughly  dispelled.  She 
knew  that  Madame  Leroux  had  not  forgotten 
the  evening  at  the  theatre,  although  she 
never  spoke  of  it — or  rather,  because  she 
never  spoke  of  it.  But  Madame's  feeling  of 
annoyed  resentment  was  far  deeper  than 
Lucy  conceived— for  she  credited  Lucy  with 
-drawing  a  great  many  inferences  which  she 
did  not  draw,  and  imputing  a  great  deal  of 
evil  which  it  had  not  crossed  her  mind  to 
imagine. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  77 

"  If  I  had  known  what  a  little  stuck-up, 
puritanical  fool  the  girl  was,  I  should  never 
have  trusted  her.  Now,  of  course,  in  her 
pinafore  propriety,  and  total  ignorance  of 
any  life  outside  the  nursery  and  the  school- 
room, she  sets  us  all  down  as  abandoned 
reprobates !  Marie  Hawkins  thoroughly 
deceived  me  about  her — cheated  me  in  fact. 
I  wish  the  girl  had  never  darkened  my 
doors ! " 

Nevertheless,  she  felt  no  immediate  fear 
that  Lucy  would  speak  evil  of  her,  or  betray 
her.  She  could  not  withhold  that  tribute 
of  belief  in  the  girl's  honour  and  trust- 
worthiness. But  it  would  be  a  great  mis- 
take to  suppose  that  she  liked  her  any  the 
better  for  it. 

Madame  Leroux  had  for  many  years 
shaped  her  life  in  accordance  with  certain 
maxims  of  expediency  which  she  called  "my 
philosophy."  Hers  was  not  the  ignorant 
selfishness  of  an  infant  or  an  idiot  that  will 
devour  sweet- tasting  poison,  or  set  the  house 
on  fire  to  warm  itself  at  the  blaze.  The 
science  of  life  she  believed  to  consist  in 


78  MADAME  LEROUX, 

taking  care  that  self-indulgence  stopped 
short  of  hurting  itself — an  achievement  for 
ever  impossible  to  beings  swayed  by  spiritual 
emotions  as  well  as  bodily  desires ;  since  the 
aim  in  itself  is  fatally  injurious  to  those  per- 
ceptions which  save  us  from  hurting  our- 
selves. Madame  Leroux  did  not  know,  or 
had  forgotten,  that  the  function  of  conscience 
is  not  solely  to  register  unpleasant  memories 
of  every  moral  bruise ;  but,  like  the  antenna 
of  certain  insects,  to  warn  us  against  contacts 
which  are  likely  to  bruise  us. 

There  had  been  a  time,  in  her  youth, 
when  passion  had  carried  her,  as  on  a  strong 
tide,  beyond  the  limits  of  selfish  prudence, 
which  she  now  prided  herself  on  observing. 
But,  although  imprudent,  it  had  not  been 
unselfish.  And  the  fires  of  her  love-romance 
had  been  fed  by  a  good  deal  of  very  prosaic 
fuel — not  to  speak  of  certain  sulphurous 
vapours  contributed  to  the  flame  by  vanity, 
jealousy,  and  falsehood.  She  looked  back  on 
that  episode  in  her  life  without  tenderness— a 
sure  proof  that  it  had  been  devoid  of  any 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  79 

And,  in  truth,  the  only  creature  for  whom 
Caroline  Leroux  felt  anything  like  genuine 
attachment  was  one  who  had  inflicted  on 
her  a  good  deal  of  suffering  and  many 
injuries. 

She  had  been  married  ten  years  ago  to  an 
Italian,  born  in  Paris,  whose  father,  a  political 
exile,  had  translated  his  patronymic  of  Rossi 
into  Leroux.  The  son  inherited  from  his 
father  a  handsome,  dark-eyed  southern  face, 
and  a  native  gift  of  song.  But  he  had, 
moreover,  a  remarkably  beautiful  tenor  voice, 
on  which  the  impoverished  family  founded 
brilliant  hopes.  Many  professional  judges 
among  old  Jacopo  Rossi's  countrymen  in 
Paris  had  prophesied  great  things  from  the 
young  fellow's  charming  and  sympathetic 
tenore  leggiero,  if  he  would  but  cultivate  it 
diligently.  This  condition  was  chiefly  in- 
sisted on  by  a  snuffy  old  maestro  di  canto, 
who  expressed  no  very  confident  hopes  of  its 
fulfilment. 

"  I  have  seen  so  much  of  it,  mio  caro" 
said  Professor  Agrodolce,  with  a  sceptical 
shrug.  "If  you  offered  me  my  choice 


8o  MADAME  LEROUX. 

between  the  voice  of  a  Rubini  in  a  man's 
throat  and  a  second-rate  organ  in  a  woman's, 
I  would  prefer  the  chance  of  making  a  great 
singer  out  of  the  latter.  Young  men,  espe- 
cially tenors,  are  more  conceited,  obstinate, 
and  idle  than  girls  are.  And  then,  it's  so 
hard  to  keep  'em  from  smoking,  drinking, 
and  going  to  the  devil  generally." 

But  if  Stefano  Rossi,  who  was  always 
called  Etienne  Leroux,  had  some  tendencies 
to  travel  in  that  direction,  they  did  not 
show  themselves  in  devotion  to  absinthe  or 
excessive  indulgence  in  tobacco. 

After  very  brief  preliminary  studies,  he 
made  a  successful  ddbut  on  the  operatic  stage 
in  a  small  town  in  Italy.  When  Agrodolcer 
who  hadx  shaken  his  head  at  Etienne's  impa- 
tience oi\  steady  work,  and  had  counselled 
two  years \more  study  in  the  Conservatoire, 
was  triumphantly  informed  by  Jacopo  of  his 
son's  success,  the  old  maestro  took  a  pinch  of 
snuff  and  remarked  pitilessly,  "  My  dear 
friend,  Etienne  would  be  perfectly  sure  to 
make  a  splendid  career — if  it  could  consist 
entirely  of  first  appearances." 


MADAME  LEROUX.  81 

The  singing-master's  bitter  word  was 
applicable  not  only  to  Monsieur  Etienne 
Leroux's  operatic  career,  but  more  or  less  to 
the  whole  of  his  existence. 

Caroline  had  met  him  in  Paris ;  she  was 
then  a  little  over  twenty-seven  years  of  age, 
and  in  the  very  prime  and  flower  of  her 
beauty.  She  was  established  (by  the  assist- 
ance, as  was  understood,  of  distinguished 
patrons)  as  junior  partner  in  a  fashionable 
school  in  London,  and  was  spending  the 
vacation  with  some  Parisian  friends,  whose 
daughter  had  been  her  schoolfellow.  At  this 
time  Etienne  Leroux  had  been  before  the 
public  several  years  in  Italy  and  France. 
The  season  of  "  first  appearances  "  was  over 
long  ago,  and  yet  the  fame  and  fortune  he 
had  confidently  expected  lingered  unaccount- 
ably on  their  way.  His  voice,  however, 
retained  a  great  deal  of  its  beauty,  although, 
in  the  endeavour  to  cover  defects  of  training, 
he  had  latterly  begun  to  force  it  a  little.  And 
his  velvety  dark  eyes  had  lost  none  of  their 
pathetic  beseechingness  when  they  looked  at 
a  pretty  woman — or  at  a  woman  whom  he 
VOL.  IT.  26 


82  MADAME  LEROUX. 

wanted  to  persuade  that  he  thought  her 
pretty.  But  there  was  no  need  of  any  pre- 
tence on  this  score  when  his  soft,  brilliant 
glances  were  directed  towards  Caroline 
Graham — and  he  charmed  her. 

For  his  part,  he  had  long  been  wishing 
to  go  to  London.  It  had  been  suggested  to 
him  by  a  violinist  who  knew  our  metropolis 
that,  with  good  introductions,  lucrative  en- 
gagements might  be  found  in  the  salons  of 
the  English  aristocracy.  Etienne  thought 
the  prospect  seductive.  He  cherished  a 
contempt  for  English  artistic  judgment, 
which,  combined  with  their  guineas,  would 
counterbalance  any  humiliation  he  might  be 
exposed  to  from  British  morgue  and  hauteur. 
Miss  Graham  was  understood  to  have  friends 
of  very  high  rank  ;  she  was  also  a  partner  in 
a  flourishing  business,  and  the  idea  of  a  wife 
able  to  support  one  in  comfort  was  tempting 
to  a  tenore  leggiero  whose  high  notes  were 
beginning  to  be  produced  with  a  disagreeable 
effort.  Besides,  Caroline  was  a  very  brilliant, 
accomplished,  attractive  woman,  and  he  was 
in  love  with  her — which  was  undoubtedly  a 


MADAME  LEROUX.  83 

desirable  addition  to  the  list  of  inducements 
to  make  her  his  wife. 

Caroline,  on  her  side,  had  visions  of  a 
future  to  be  shaped  in  accordance  with  her 
tastes  and  vanities.  Each  was  ready  to  be- 
lieve in  the  devotion  of  the  other  ;  for  it  is 
noteworthy  that  egoism  is  generally  disposed 
to  reckon  confidently  on  the  unselfishness  of 
other  people.  But  these  mutual  illusions 
were  of  short  duration.  Madame  Leroux 
intended,  on  her  return  to  London,  to  take 
steps  for  withdrawing  from  the  school ;  she 
purposed  giving  private  lessons,  which  would 
leave  her  more  liberty  to  enjoy  shining  in 
that  section  of  the  foreign  artistic  world 
into  which  Etienne  had  introduced  her,  and 
where  she  was  greatly  admired.  But  her 
husband  would  not  hear  of  this  plan  ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  insisted  on  her  making  a  strong 
effort  to  buy  out  the  other  partner — an 
elderly  woman,  who  was  not  unwilling  to 
retire.  A  considerable  sum  had  to  be 
borrowed  in  order  to  achieve  this ;  and 
thus  the  undertaking,  carried  on  thence- 
forward in  the  sole  name  of  Madame  Le- 


84  MADAME  LEROUX. 

roux,  was  rather  heavily  weighted  from  the 
beginning. 

Caroline  yielded  to  her  husband  with  a 
docility  which  surprised  herself.  His  un- 
doubting  naif,  unaffected  selfishness,  mastered 
her.  She  had  in  former  days  laughed  to 
scorn  all  guidance  and  principle  which  had 
clashed  with  her  own  inclination ;  she  had 
rebelled  against  the  demands  of  a  higher 
standard  of  life  than  that  which  her  un- 
disciplined will  chose  to  accept  as  desirable  ; 
and  now  she  bent  her  neck  to  the  yoke  of  a 
lower  nature  than  her  own.  If  it  be  true 
that  "  we  needs  must  love  the  highest  when 
we  see  it,"  then  Caroline  Graham  had  never 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  highest.  But  by 
an  inevitable  law,  every  sacrifice  she  made 
for  Etienne  endeared  him  to  her.  Long 
aftkr  what  he  called  his  "  love  "  for  her  had 
burnt  itself  to  ashes,  she  continued  to  cling 
to  him  with  a  feeling  which  was  not  affection, 
or  tenderness,  or  pity,  but  was  partly  com- 
pounded of  all  these ;  and  subtly  mingled 
with  them  \ was.  a  sense  of  superiority — of 
protection.  ^>he  was  too  intelligent  not  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  85 

know  that  the  stupid  people  whom  she 
sneered  at  as  Philistines,  and  prigs,  and 
Puritans,  would  despise  her  if  they  could 
know  her  as  she  was.  But  such  admiration 
and  regard  as  Etienne  Leroux  had  ever  felt 
for  her  had  been  founded  on  no  mistaken 
estimate  of  her  moral  qualities.  He  might 
be  very  angry  with  her,  but  he  could, 
assuredly,  never  look  down  upon  her. 

Within  two  years  of  their  marriage  he 
suddenly  accepted  an  engagement  with  an 
operatic  troupe  who  were  going  on  a  tour  to 
South  America.  He  had  grown  disgusted 
with  London,  where  he  had  met  with  but 
mediocre  success ;  and  his  poor  opinion  of 
English  musical  taste  had  been  thus  cor- 
roborated after  an  unexpectedly  disagreeable 
fashion.  One  of  his  great  quarrels  with  his 
wife  was  that  she  did  not  "  push  "  him  with 
sufficient  zeal  among  her  fashionable  con- 
nection. Caroline  knew  infinitely  better  than 
he  did  to  what  point  such  "pushing"  was 
practicable,  and  when  further  persistence 
would  have  fatally  injured  her  without  bene- 
fiting him.  And  at  the  bottom  of  his  mind 


86  MADAME  LEROUX. 

he  believed  her  representations.  But  he 
chose  to  vent  his  ill-humour  and  dis- 
appointed vanity  by  reproaching  her  with 
his  want  of  success. 

To  be  sure,  this  was  doubly  unreason- 
able, since,  according  to  his  own  theory  of 
English  stupidity  in  musical  matters,  it  was 
clear  that  the  better  he  sang,  the  less  they 
must  like  him  !  But  Etienne's  mind  was  not 
logical.  He  professed,  indeed,  a  generous 
impatience  of  la  fredda  ragione,  or  cold 
reason  ;  and  considered  an  oath  and  an 
abusive  epithet  a  very  sufficient  refutation 
of  any  argument  which  he  happened  to 
dislike. 

The  fact  was,  he  was  sick  of  England, 
he  hated  the  country,  he  hated  the  people, 
and  he  declared  that  the  climate  made  him 
ill.  And,  accordingly,  he  concluded  the 
engagement  for  South  America  without  con- 
sulting his  wife,  who,  indeed,  knew  nothing 
of  the  matter  until  it  was  irrevocably  settled. 
And  this  was  the  first  severe  blow  he  had 
inflicted  on  her. 

But  it  was  by  no  means  the  last.     The 


MADAME  LEROUX.  87 

process  of  deterioration  in  such  a  man  was 
naturally  rapid.  After  his  return  to  Europe 
lie  did  not  come  to  London  for  several  years. 
His  wife  met  him  once  or  twice  on  the 
Continent,  where  he  led  a  wandering  life, 
falling  continually  into  a  lower  and  lower 
place  in  his  profession.  Personal  vanity  had 
been  Etienne  Leroux's  only  substitute  for 
self  respect,  and  when  he  reached  the  point 
at  which  he  no  longer  cared  to  brush  his 
coat,  or  dye  his  moustache,  the  man's  moral 
degradation  seemed  suddenly  revealed  to  all 
observers, 

He  demanded,  and  received,  assistance 
from  his  wife,  as  a  matter  of  course ;  but  he 
generally  contented  himself  by  making  his 
demands  by  letter.  Once,  however,  feeling 
dissatisfied  with  the  amount  sent  him,  he 
presented  himself  to  Caroline  in  the  midst 
of  a  school  term,  and  made  himself  so 
generally  disagreeable  that  she  was  com- 
pelled to  forbid  him  the  house  under  pain 
of  cutting  off  the  supplies  altogether.  He 
was  at  that  time  quite  sufficiently  alive  to 
his  own  interest  to  understand  the  danger  of 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


making  such  an  esclandre  as  would  ruin  the 
school.  Indeed,  a  part  of  his  more  offensive 
behaviour  had  been  the  result  of  calculation. 
He  must  make  Caroline  see  what  he  was 
capable  of,  unless  he  were  appeased  by 
money.  Du  reste,  why  should  they  not  be 
good  friends  ?  Only  she  must  be  made  to- 
see  reason. 

Gradually  it  came  to  be  believed  in  the 
school  that  Madame  Leroux  was  a  widow. 
She  had  never  explicitly  said  so,  but  she 
had  allowed  the  legend  to  grow  unchecked. 
And  so  she  lived  with  this  secret  in  her  life, 
and  carrying  a  burthen  of  difficulties  which 
grew  heavier  year  by  year. 

And  yet  she  could  be  brilliant,  sparkling, 
full  of  wild  gaiety  at  times,  and  her  chief 
source  of  exhilaration  was — her  looking- 
glass  !  This  may  seem  incredible  to  a  great 
many  persons,  who  would  find  nothing 
improbable  in  the  statement  that  she 
habitually  raised  her  spirits  by  opium  or 
brandy.  But  her  mirror  beguiled  her  more 
effectually  from  dwelling  on  the  only  prospect 
which  had  power  to  quell  and  terrify  Caroline 


MADAME  LEROUX.  89. 

Leroux — the  prospect  of  old  age.  To  be 
faded,  wrinkled,  and  disregarded  ;  to  see  the 
eyes  of  men  glance  past  her  coldly,  or  turn 
away  from  her  with  disgust — this  seemed  to 
her  the  intolerable  fate  which  brought  with 
it  no  compensations.  But  she  was  still 
attractive  ;  still  an  object  of  admiration,  and 
a  woman  whom  men  vied  with  each  other 
to  please.  She  kept  her  mind  resolutely 
turned  away  from  the  cold  horror  that  lay  in 
wait  for  her  in  the  future ;  and  avoided 
solitude  which  was  liable  to  be  haunted  by 
gloomy  thoughts,  as  the  desert  is  by  swift, 
soft- footed,  hungry  beasts.  Her  health  was 
excellent :  only  sometimes,  after  an  interview 
with  Etienne,  who  had  now  taken  up  his 
abode  in  a  lodging  in  Soho,  and  had  lost  the 
last  remnant  of  his  voice,  she  would  be 
attacked  by  a  fit  of  sleeplessness.  In  such  a 
case  she  at  once  resorted  to  a  phial  of 
chloral ;  for  wakeful  nights  and  painful 
images  would  surely  hasten  the  approach  of 
the  spectre  she  dreaded. 

Madame     Leroux's     disappointment     in 
Lucy,     and     consequent     displeasure    with 


90  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Marie  Hawkins,  had  kept  her  away  from 
the  house  in  Great  Portland  Street  during 
the  whole  of  the  vacation.  She  would 
willingly  have  got  rid  of  Lucy,  but  that  the 
acceptance  of  the  premium  had  bound  her  to 
keep  Miss  Smith  a  twelvemonth.  And  she 
would  have  been  well  inclined  to  purchase 
Miss  Smith's  departure  by  refunding  a  por- 
tion of  the  money  paid  with  her ;  yet  the 
sacrifice  would  have  been  so  inconvenient 
at  that  time  that  she  hesitated  to  make  it. 
Ready  money  was  not  plentiful  with  Madame 
Leroux.  She  had  neither  taste  nor  talent 
for  economy.  The  interest  on  the  loan  con- 
tracted to  buy  out  her  late  partner  was 
heavy ;  Etienne's  demands  had  been  a 
steady  drain  upon  her  purse  for  years  ; 
and  her  whole  expenditure  was  on  a  lavish 
scale. 

For  the  present,  things  must  take  their 
course.  But  the  disagreeable  associations 
connected  with  Miss  Smith  were  rapidly 
storing  up  a  fund  of  positive  dislike  to  her 
in  the  mind  of  her  employer,  and  during 
the  first  weeks  of  the  school-term  several 


MADAME  LEROUX.  91 

small  circumstances  contributed  to  increase 
it.  Lucy  was  not  popular  with  a  large 
section  of  the  boarders,  who  looked  on  Miss 
Cohen  as  their  leader.  Some  contemptuous 
and  stinging  truths  with  which  Lucy  had 
replied  to  the  wealthy  boarder's  clumsy 
rudeness  had  not  only  rankled  in  Miss 
Cohen's  memory,  but  had  really  given  a 
shock  to  her  conception  of  the  fitness  of 
things.  She  pronounced  Miss  Smith  to  be 
"stuck  up!"  Had  she  been  lazy,  mean, 
false,  spiteful — any  or  all  of  these  defects 
might  have  been  condoned  as  being  natural 
enough  in  a  penniless,  insignificant  school- 
teacher. But  to  be  "  stuck-up "  was  an 
intolerable  usurpation  of  the  privileges  of 
her  betters. 

"Miss  Cohen  is  rude  and  stupid,  of 
course,"  said  Fraulein  Schulze  to  Madame, 
in  the  tone  of  one  admitting  the  damp- 
ness of  the  English  climate,  or  any  other 
generally  recognized  and  irremediable  fact. 
"  But,  as  I  tell  her,  little  Smith  is  too 
sensitiff" 

"  Sensitive !      Miss    Smith    is   too   self- 


92  MADAME  LEROUX. 

opinionated —too  fond  of  lecturing  and 
exhibiting  her  own  superiority,"  returned 
Madame  sharply.  And  she  thought  to 
herself  how  remarkably  circumstances  were 
corroborating  her  mistrust  and  repulsion 
towards  Lucy.  Although,  in  truth,  it  was 
no  more  remarkable  than  that  objects 
should  look  yellow  to  a  patient  with  the 
jaundice. 

But  notwithstanding  these  disagreeable 
results  of  Mrs.  Hawkins's  recommendation, 
Madame  Leroux's  anger  against  that  lady — 
never  very  deep — was  dying  away.  It  was 
very  natural  that  Marie  should  be  eager  for 
a  transaction  which,  doubtless,  had  put  a  few 
pounds  in  her  pocket ;  and  very  probably 
she  had  been  ignorant  of  the  impracticable 
character  of  the  girl.  "  At  any  rate,  it  is  an 
amusing  house  to  go  to.  There  are  no  pre- 
tences to  make,  and  none  of  that  fear  of 
something  slipping  out  which  tires  one  so — 
for  Marie  knows  all  about  Etienne.  Why 
should  I  let  that  little  fool  divide  me  from 
people  that  suit  me  ?  I  won't." 

Thus  argued    Madame    Leroux,    in   her 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


93 


own  mind  ;  and  the  same  evening  she  drove 
to  Great  Portland  Street,  and  appeared, 
radiant  in  a  piquant  costume  of  black  lace 
and  crimson  ribbons,  in  the  Hawkins's 
drawing-room. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

WHATEVER  cause  Marie  Hawkins  had  as- 
signed for  her  friend's  protracted  absence, 
it  had  not,  apparently,  entered  into  her  head 
to  resent  it ;  and,  being  received  with  perfect 
cordiality,  Madame  Leroux  enjoyed  finding 
herself  once  more  in  that  social  atmosphere 
which  was  not  painfully  rarified  by  chilly 
principles  and  lofty  aims,  such  as  she  de- 
tested with  all  her  might.  But  she  was 
resolved,  nevertheless,  to  express  her  disap- 
proval of  Lucy's  behaviour — partly  because 
she  thought  Marie  deserved  a  scolding  for 
misleading  her,  and  partly  to  prepare  the 
way  for  getting  rid  of  Miss  Smith  whenever 
that  could  be  done  without  paying  too  dear 
for  it. 

Marie  received  her  scolding  with  perfect 
[  94  ] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  95 

temper,  but,  at  the  same  time,  with  a  certain 
mild,  invincible  persistence  in  her  own 
opinion. 

''You  acted  rashly,  and  without  your 
usual  discretion,  ma  belle,  in  taking  her  with 
you  to  the  theatre  under  the  circumstances," 
she  said,  with  a  smile  and  slightly  raised 
eyebrows.  And  she  stuck  to  this  refrain 
through  all  Madame's  fluent  sarcasm  and 
indignation  against  poor  Lucy's  "  imperti- 
nence and  ingratitude,"  with  the  un impas- 
sioned insistance  of  some  little  brook  whose 
murmur  may  be  temporarily  overpowered  by 
a  hail-storm,  but  which  will  be  heard  long 
after  the  pelting  force  has  spent  itself. 

In  response  to  a  hint  about  the  possibility 
of  coming  to  some  arrangement  with  Mr. 
Shard,  inducing  him  to  receive  back  a  por- 
tion of  the  premium  and  break  Lucy's  en- 
gagement, Marie  shook  her  head. 

"  I  don't  think  he  intends  to  trouble  him- 
self any  more  about  her,"  she  said.  "  She  is 
not  his  own  niece  ;  only  a  niece  by  marriage, 
I  think.  Anyhow,  he  does  not  think  she  has 
any  further  claim  on  him.  That  premium 


96  MADAME  LEROUX. 

he  considered  to  be  her  dot  or  portion  to 
start  her  in  the  world.  He  told  Adolphe 
so." 

This  coincided  with  the  impression 
Madame  Leroux  had  received  from  Mr. 
Shard's  letter  to  Lucy,  which  she  had  seen. 
It  crossed  her  mind  that  the  position  might 
be  all  the  more  manageable  for  not  having  to 
reckon  with  that  "  sharp  practitioner."  But 
she  merely  said,  "  I  am  not  the  only  person, 
then,  who  finds  the  young  lady  a  little  too 
oppressive  ?  I  daresay  she  has  been  in  the 
habit  of  lecturing  this  poor  uncle  of  hers,  and 
explaining  to  him  what  was  proper." 

"  Miss  Smith  was  very  nice  while  she 
was  here,  and  she  never  lectured  anybody," 
answered  Marie,  without  the  least  heat. 

Madame  gave  a  little  impatient  laugh. 
"  Since  you  find  Miss  Smith  so  charming 
perhaps  you  would  be  willing  to  receive  her 
back  again,"  she  said. 

"  Receive  her  ?  Receive  Miss  Smith,  do 
you  say  ?  Charmed  !  By  all  means  !  "  ex- 
claimed Mr.  Hawkins,  coming  close  up  to 
the  two  ladies.  He  had  only  caught  a  word 


MADAME  LEROUX.  97 

or  two  of  the  last  sentences,  and  had  no  idea 
of  the  general  drift  of  the  conversation.  But 
he  was  in  a  very  expansive  mood.  A  vision 
of  "  Millamint;  the  British  Tea!"  in  big 
letters  on  every  hoarding  in  London,  was 
intoxicating  him  ;  and  intoxication  of  any 
sort  always  made  him  good-natured. 

"  De  grace,  Adolphel  I  beg  you  will 
not  talk  nonsense,"  interposed  his  wife,  who 
was  far  from  intending  to  commit  herself  to 
any  Quixotic  invitation  without  a  previous 
guarantee  for  compensation,  either  in  the 
form  of  a  weekly  payment,  or  by  some  less 
direct  method. 

Madame  Leroux  understood  it  all  very 
well,  and  smiled  to  herself ;  but  without  any 
bitterness.  This  was  a  medium  in  which 
she  was  quite  at  her  ease.  It  is  not  every 
fish  that  is  happiest  in  the  most  crystalline 
water.  She  tapped  Adolphus  lightly  on  the 
arm,  and  said,  good-temperedly,  "  Ah  !  you 
will  always  be  soft  about  a  pair  of  beaux 
yeux.  And  the  little  simpleton  is  pretty  be- 
yond a  doubt.  But  that  is  not  so  much  of  a 
compensation  to  us  women  who  have  to  darn 
VOL.  ii.  27 


98  MADAME  LEROUX. 

up  what  she  ravels  out,  and  endure  her  self- 
righteous  wrong-headedness,  as  you  might 
imagine." 

Mr.  Hawkins  smiled  in  a  vapfue  manner, 

o 

and  his  thoughts  were  evidently  far  away. 
(He  was  beholding,  with  his  mind's  eye,  a 
colossal  coloured  picture,  representing  a 
venerable  grandmother,  a  stalwart  father,  a 
comely  mother,  two  chubby  children,  and  a 
seraphic  baby  in  a  cradle,  all  strikingly  alike 
as  to  the  complexion,  grouped  in  a  cottage 
parlour  with  a  kettle  steaming  like  a  geyser, 
the  tea-things  on  the  table,  and  a  large  red 
canister  conspicuously  labelled  "  Millamint," 
which  the  whole  family  was  fixedly  con- 
templating with  a  tender  and  adoring  smile.) 

"What  has  your  husband  got  into  his 
head  ?  "  asked  Madame  Leroux.  "He  looks 
as  if  he  had  found  the  philosopher's  stone, 
or  'struck  ile,'  which  I  should  prefer,  for  my 
own  part." 

The  prospects  of  British  tea  were  ex- 
plained to  her  with  great  fervour  by  Mr. 
Hawkins;  and  the  fact  that  Adolphe  had 
really  got  some  one  with  money  to  take 


MADAME  LEROUX.  99 

the  thing  up  was  stated  with  quiet  com- 
placency by  Mrs.  Hawkins. 

Caroline  Leroux  was  accustomed  to  Mr. 
Hawkins'  sanguine  visions  of  fortune,  and 
to  seeing  him  watch  his  iridescent  soap- 
bubbles  with  a  confidence  in  their  turning 

o 

into  precious  globes  of  solid  rock-crystal, 
which  no  experience  had  as  yet  been  able 
to  destroy. 

But  this  time  it  was  clear  that  he  had 
the  whole  family  with  him.  Even  Marie's 
neutral  scepticism  was  permeated  with  a 
little  flush  of  rose-coloured  anticipations. 
And  as  to  Fatima,  she  was  frankly 
elated. 

Poor  Uncle  Adolphe  would  have  a 
chance  now  ;  and  it  was  high  time  he  should 
have  it !  Fatima  had  a  confused  idea  that 
some  compensation  was  due  to  Uncle 
Adolphe  for  the  inexorableness  with  which 
the  laws  of  the  universe  had  hitherto  been 
enforced  against  him.  To  be  sure,  people 
who  loved  to  croak  always  harshly  insisted 
that  nothing  could  come  of  nothing.  But 
Uncle  Adolphe  had  tried  to  get  something 


too  MADAME  LEROUX. 

, — -» 

out  of  nothing  so  often !  It  did  seem  very 
hard  that  he  should  not  be  able  to  succeed 
for  once. 

The  only  drawback  to  Fatima's  delight 
in  the  flourishing  prospects  of  British  tea, 
arose  from  the  coldness  with  which  Zephany 
regarded  them.  Zephany  had  neither  money 
nor  influence  to  help  or  hinder  the  scheme, 
so  his  opinion  about  it  was  of  no  conse- 
quence to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hawkins.  But  it 
was  of  consequence  to  Fatima. 

Zephany  had  for  years  been  an  example 
of  steady  rectitude  to  her  in  the  midst  of  a 
life  whose  principles  partook  of  the  nature  of 
a  dissolving  view  ;  and  what  had  been  objec- 
tionable on  Monday,  when  there  was  nothing 
to  be  got  by  it,  was  apt  to  melt  into  a  quite 
different  and  defensible  shape  under  the  new 
light  of  Tuesday,  when  it  was  perceived  to 
be  profitable.  It  was  not  that  Zephany  ever 
preached ;  nor,  indeed,  had  he  any  lofty 
creed  which  he  could  recite  off-hand,  and  by 
which  he  consciously  guided  his  life.  He 
probably  held  no  active  belief  which  would 
have  branded  a  lie  as  a  very  serious  offence. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  101 

But  there  was  a  quality  of  invincible  sincerity 
in  the  man  that  made  humbug  odious  to  him, 
as  certain  persons  are  peculiarly  sensitive  to 
foul  air. 

Zephany  had  been  Fatima's  friend  and 
confidant  ever  since  she  was  a  child  of  four- 
teen, when  he  had  first  come  to  lodge  with 
the  Hawkins's.  They  had  been  at  that  time 
under  a  great  pressure  of  money  difficulties, 
and  had  been  glad  to  receive  his  modest 
payment  for  the  one  room  he  occupied. 
Since  then  their  fortunes  had  often  fluctu- 
ated, and  they  had  removed  from  one  house 
to  another.  But  whether  their  tendency 
were  upward  or  downward,  Zephany  had 
accompanied  them  in  all  their  migrations 
during  those  six  chequered  years. 

A  singular  kind  of  friendship  had  sprung 
up  between  him  and  the  Hawkins's,  which 
at  first  sight  might  have  seemed  a  very 
unlikely  consummation.  But  Zephany  was 
a  man  with  considerable  sensibility  for  the 
domestic  affections ;  and  to  his  loneliness  the 
family  life  was  attractive,  although  the  scene 
of  it  was  scarcely  more  stable  and  permanent 


i  (52-  MADAME  LEROUX. 

than  a  Tartar  tent.  But  Home  is,  happily, 
a  portable  institution. 

It  was  not  probable  that  this  mutual 
liking  (for  the  Hawkins's,  on  their  side,  were 
attached  to  Zephany,  who  had  various  quali- 
ties severally  attractive  to  each  member  of 
the  family),  which  had  been  growing  and 
strengthening  for  six  years,  should  be  easily 
disturbed.  Nevertheless,  a  threatening  cloud 
had  arisen  at  one  moment. 

Zephany's  friend,  Mr.  Rushmere,  falsified 
Mr.  Hawkins's  favourable  opinion  of  him 
by  utterly  refusing  to  give  the  support  of  his 
name  to  the  British  Tea  Company.  Neither 
would  he  invest  sixpence  in  the  shares.  "  I 
don't  believe  in  the  thing,  my  dear  sir,"  he 
had  said,  quite  simply.  "  The  prospectus 
does  not  persuade  me  in  the  least.  I  may, 
of  course,  be  wrong ;  but  I  don't  believe  in 
it."  And  he  appeared  to  think  this  reason 
for  not  embarking  in  it  final. 

Marie  had  ventured  to  say,  in  her  inno- 
cent voice,  and  with  her  forehead  very 
smooth  and  candid,  "  But  I  thought  that 
some  companies  were  like  the  things  on  the 


MADAME  LEROUX.  103 

Stock  Exchange,  don't  you  know — where 
nobody  gets  anything  solid  for  his  money  in 
the  form  of  silk,  or  diamonds,  or  hogsheads, 
or  bales,  but  where  bits  of  paper  are  worth 
less  to-day  and  more  to-morrow,  like  lottery 
tickets  or  the  name  of  a  racehorse.  I  can't 
express  it  very  clearly,  but  I  daresay  you 
know  what  I  mean." 

"  My  dear  lady,  that  kind  of  Association, 
professing  to  sell  a  desirable  article,  and  only 
anxious  to  sell  shares  that  turn  into  withered 
leaves  for  the  deluded  buyers,  is  simply  a 
swindling  transaction." 

"No!"  said  Marie,  clasping  her  hands 
prettily,  and  looking  up  at  his  worn  brown 
face,  with  a  faint  blush  spreading  slowly  over 
her  own  fair  smooth  one.  "'  Then  of  course 
they  are  quite  different  from  this  tea  com- 
pany, because  there  is  the  article,  and  they 
only  want  to  sell  as  much  of  it  as  they 
possibly  can  !  " 

"Of  course,"  answered  Mr.  Rushmere. 
And  the  subject  was  dropped. 

But  it  was  a  tremendous  disappointment. 
And  Adolphus  Hawkins'  strong  revulsion  of 


io4  MADAME  LEROUX. 

feeling  made  him  inclined  to  quarrel  with 
Zephany,  who  surely  might,  had  he  chosen 
to  be  zealous,  have  induced  his  friend  Rush- 
mere  to  do  something,  even  had  it  been  but 
to  invest  a  few  hundreds — "  a  few  paltry 
hundreds!' — said  Hawkins,  with  that  large 
disdain  for  sums  expressible  by  three  figures 
not  unusual  in  a  fervid  speculator  contem- 
plating the  investment  of  other  people's 
money. 

But  Zephany  did  not  wait  to  be  attacked. 
Soon  after  Mr.  Rushmere's  departure  from 
London,  he  burst  forth  one  day,  with  his 
loudest  voice,  and  fiercest  intensity  of  gaze, 
"  What  is  this  ?  What  do  you  mean  ?  You 
are  angry !  You  are  sullen !  You  look  at 
me  with  reproach,  and  pretend  to  be  cold 
and  distant !  For  what  ? "  Then,  folding 
his  arms,  and  changing  to  a  low  tone,  and  an. 
articulation  seeming  to  be  ground  out  with 
some  difficulty  between  his  teeth,  "  I  shall 
tell  you.  Because  this  Englishman — whom 
I  only  know  through  a  letter  from  one  of 
my  kindred  at  Gibraltar,  unseen  by  me  for 
twenty-five  years — has  not  chosen  to  risk 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


his  money  on  your  pot-herbs."  Then,  with 
a  sudden  explosive  kind  of  shout  —  "  This  is 
a  nonsense  !  "  And  falling  into  a  lower  key, 
but  still  speaking  with  glowing  anger,  he 
proceeded,  "  I  say  not  that  I  approve  your 
scheme.  That  matters  nothing.  But  am  I 
the  dry  nurse  of  Mr.  Rushmere,  to  thrust  it 
in  his  mouth  with  a  spoon  if  I  did  approve 
it  ?  He  is  not  an  infant,  nor  a  fool.  He  can 
judge.  He  will  do  as  seems  good  to  him.  If 
you  must  be  angry  and  sullen  —  which  is  a 
nonsense  —  be  angry  with  your  Englishman. 
For  me,  I  will  not  be  ill-treated  for  a  non- 
sense !  " 

It  was  quite  impossible  to  carry  on  an 
ambushed  warfare  by  means  of  inuendos,  and 
nods,  and  becks,  and  offensively  elaborate 
politeness  with  Zephany.  He  could  use 
sarcasm  and  irony,  and  join  in  a  conversa- 
tional war-dance,  where  those  verbal  wea- 
pons were  employed  alternately  as  spear 
and  shield,  and  could  make  points  and  sallies, 
and  wheel  and  turn  with  considerable  agility 
and  gusto  —  so  long  as  it  was  all  in  mere 
sport  ;  but  the  instant  that  he  detected  a 


106  MADAME  LEROUX. 

seriously  hostile  intention,  or  that  his  own 
feelings  were  engaged,  he  was  apt  to  lose 
patience,  rush  at  the  foe,  pounce  on  him  with 
breathless  rapidity,  and  drag  him  forth  by 
the  scruff  of  the  neck  to  fight  out  the  combat 
in  the  open,  where  spears  are  spears,  and 
spades  are  spades,  and  there  are  no  half- 
lights. 

This  explosion  very  speedily  cleared  the 
atmosphere,  and  had  the  advantage  of 
making  it  plain  to  Adolphus  Hawkins  - 
genuinely  to  his  satisfaction — for  smoulder- 
ing ill-will  was  repugnant  to  his  disposition— 
that  he  really  had  no  grievance  against 
Zephany  at  all.  Marie  did  not  quite  take 
this  view,  but  she  saw  that  the  grievance  lay 
in  the  very  texture  of  Zephany's  character, 
which  was  beyond  the  power  of  any  of  them 
to  alter,  and  she  was  not  angry  with  him. 

As  to  Mr.  Rush  mere,  he  was  absent  from 
London,  and  not  expected  to  return  shortly. 
It  was,  therefore,  not  necessary  to  readjust, 
their  opinion  of  him  for  immediate  practical 
application  to  their  behaviour  ;  but  it  is 
certain  that  they  neither  of  them  dreamed  of 


MADAME  LEROUX.  107 

quarrelling  with  their  new  acquaintance.  To 
know  a  man  with  thousands  of  pounds  at  his 
command  had  something  of  the  effect  for 
Adolphus  that  is  produced  on  a  dweller  in  a 
Southern  city  by  the  sound  of  fountains.  It 
is  delightful  to  be  assured  of  so  abundant  a 
water-supply,  even  though  one  may  not  be 
suffering  from  immediate  thirst. 

But  since  the  enlightened  capitalist  who 
had  at  length  given  Adolphus  Hawkins  a 
chance  was  not  Mr.  Rushmere,  who  was  he  ? 
No  other  than  Mr.  Clampitt  of  Lamb's 
Conduit  Street,  the  old  gentleman  who 
modestly  concealed  his  services  to  fellow- 
citizens  in  distress  under  the  allegorical 
figure  of  a  Beneficent  Pelican.  This  title 
had  doubtless  been  chosen  with  reference  to 
the  legendary  virtues  of  the  pelican  towards 
its  young.  But  any  one  who  had  happened 
to  witness — at  Zoological  Gardens,  or  else- 
where— the  solemn  voracity  with  which  that 
large-beaked  biped  disposes  of  its  fish,  might 
possibly  think  the  name  more  completely 
appropriate  than  had  been  intended. 

Mr.    Clampitt    was    niggardly   and    sus- 


io8  MADAME  LEROUX. 

picious,  but  he  was  also  insatiably  covetous. 
There  had  been  a  recent  brilliant  example  of 
what  can  be  done  by  starting  a  company,  if 
judiciously  "  promoted "  and  audaciously 
puffed.  An  association  for  the  sale  of  coffee 
made  of  a  vegetable  substance  which  cer- 
tainly was  not  the  coffee-berry,  was  doing  a 
great  stroke  of  business  with  its  shares,  which 
were,  indeed,  still  rising;  and  Mr.  Hawkins' 
scheme  of  utilising  Calarmntha  officinalis  and 
Achillcea  millefolium  appeared  to  come  pecu- 
liarly apropos.  Since  it  was  possible  to  realise 
thousands  by  the  mere  announcement  of 
coffee  which  was  not  coffee,  why  should  it 
not  be  possible  to  engage  the  favour  of  the 
public  for  tea  which  was  not  tea  ? 

Mr.  Clampitt  was  tempted.  But,  although 
on  entering  into  this  speculation  he  remained 
as  anonymous  as  in  the  Loan  Society,  he  did 
not,  as  in  that  case,  engross  the  whole  of  the 
business.  For  his  justly-earned  reputation — 
variously  expressed  by  calling  him  a  keen 
blade,  a  hard  old  file,  a  knowing  card,  or  with 
more  solemnity  of  eulogium,  a  man  who  knew 
the  value  of  money — drew  several  moneyed 


MADAME  LEROUX.  109 

persons  towards  the  undertaking,  as  a  load- 
stone draws  a  needle.  And,  without  as  yet 
rivalling  the  plate-glass  and  mahogany 
establishment  of  the  coffee  which  was  not 
coffee,  the  shares  of  the  tea  which  was  not 
tea  appeared  to  promise  large  profits  — for 
those  intelligent  business  persons  who  should 
know  when  to  sell. 

Madame  Leroux  might  easily  have  had 
too  much  of  this  great  theme  if  the  Hawkins 
family  had  been  the  only  talkers  ;  but,  be- 
sides Zephany,  several  men  dropped  in  after 
the  old  fashion  in  the  course  of  the  evening, 
and  Madame's  chair  was  soon  surrounded. 
Harrington  Jersey,  who  came  in  late,  did  not 
make  one  of  the  admiring  circle.  He  merely 
bowed,  and  had  a  smile  flashed  at  him  from 
a  distance. 

Jersey's  inclination  to  flirt  with  Madame 
Leroux  had  been  chiefly  stimulated  by  the 
fatuous  airs  of  Frampton  Fennell.  When 
Fennell  was  not  there,  Jersey's  ardour  cooled 
down  to  a  very  temperate  tepidity.  And, 
besides,  of  late,  during  Madame's  withdrawal 
from  the  house  in  Great  Portland  Street, 


no  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Jersey's  affections  had  been  swinging  back 
towards  sweet-tempered  little  Fatima,  whose 
figure,  and  foot,  and  hair  would  not  easily 
be  beaten  ;  and  whose  admiration  for  the 
"Songs  -'of  the  Tea-Kettle"  discovered  a 
basis  of  solid  judgment  under  her  simplicity 
of  manner  which  outweighed  a  great  deal 
of  tinsel. 

"  Your  flashy  clever  woman  is  always  too 
clever  or  not  clever  enough,"  said  Jersey  to 
himself.  "  And  she  is  never  thoroughly 
appreciative." 

It  thus  befel  that  there  was  no  word 
exchanged  between  Jersey  and  Madame 
Leroux  until  the  latter  was  just  going  away, 
when  she  asked  for  her  cloak  ;  for  it  had 
begun  to  rain  and  the  air  outside  the  warm 
gas  -  lighted  drawing  -  room  was  chilly. 
Jersey,  happening  to  be  nearest  the  door, 
ran  down  to  the  hall  to  fetch  it  for  her. 

When  he  returned  she  was  standing 
opposite  to  the  chimney-glass  ;  and  the  rest, 
who  had  risen  from  their  seats  when  she  did, 
were  grouped  to  the  right  and  left  of  her. 
J.ersey  came  behind  her  with  the  cloak,  and, 


.  MADAME  LEROUX.  in 

as  he  dropped  it  on  to  her  shoulders,  said, 
in  a  random  way,  to  Mrs.  Hawkins,  "What's 
become  of  your  Nabob — that  rich  fellow 
from  India  whom  I  met  here  ?  He's  a  great 
friend  of  the  Sheik's,  I  know — Rushmere. 
What's  become  of  Mr.  Ralph  Rushmere?" 

A  curious  movement,  that  was  neither  a 
start  nor  a  shudder,  but  rather  like  a  great 
throb  pulsing  all  through  her  body,  shook 
the  mantle  off  Caroline  Leroux's  shoulders, 
and  it  slipped  in  a  heap  on  to  the  floor, 
while  she  put  out  her  hand  with  a  groping 
action,  as  though  she  were  suddenly  stricken 
blind. 

The  groping  hand  encountered  an  arm 
firmly  stretched  forth  from  behind  her  and 
clutched  it.  The  arm  was  Zephany's,  and 
the  next  moment  her  eyes  met  his  in  the 
glass.  Her  face  looked  strangely  ghastly, 
for  the  artificial  colour  stood  out  suddenly 
glaring  on  cheeks  from  which  all  the 
blood  had  receded,  and  her  first  instinctive 
movement  was  to  rub  her  handkerchief 
roughly  across  her  face  so  as  to  neutralize 
this  effect. 


it2  MADAME  LEROUX. 

The  time  which  sufficed  for  all  this  to 
pass  was  measured  by  seconds.  Jersey,  still 
standing  behind  Madame  Leroux,  had 
stooped  to  pick  up  the  fallen  cloak,  and  it 
was  not  until  he  heard  Zephany's  voice, 
saying,  "  You  turned  dizzy;  sit  down,"  that 
he  was  aware  anything  unusual  had  hap- 
pened. Madame  Leroux  sat  down  on  the 
chair  which  Zephany  had  pushed  close  to 
her  as  he  spoke,  and  there  was  a  chorus  of 
sympathising  exclamations  and  inquiries. 

"Yes,"  said  she,  panting  a  little,  "  I  felt  a 
sudden  rush  of  dizziness  ;  it's  over  now.  I 
never  fainted  in  my  life,  but  that  must  be 
something  like  fainting,  I  fancy.  I  hope  I 
am  not  becoming  apoplectic." 

She  spoke  with  complete  self-possession 
and  without  the  least  exaggeration  of 
manner. 

"  I  had  better  get  home,"  she  said,  after 
a  short  pause,  during  which  she  had  sat 
quite  still,  with  closed  eyes,  while  Marie  held 
a  vinaigrette  to  her  nose.  Then  she  arose, 
nodded  "  good-  night  "  all  round,  and,  leaning 
on  Jersey's  arm,  went  slowly  downstairs. 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Zephany  had  withdrawn  into  the  back- 
ground, and  stood  a  little  apart,  near  the 
piano,  pressing  his  mouth  on  his  clenched 
hand — a  habitual  attitude  of  his  when  medi- 
tating. 

"  I  suppose  it  was  the  heat,"  said  Marie, 
returning  to  the  drawing-room,  after  having 
seen  her  friend  into  the  brougham  that  was 
waiting  for  her.  "  This  room  does  feel  stuffy 
and  oppressive  on  coming  back  into  it." 

"  Yes,"  assented  Zephany,  "  it  is  close/' 
But  he  knew  it  was  not  the  heat  which  had 
sent  that  sickening  rush  of  faintness  over 
Caroline  Leroux,  for  he  had  seen  her  face  in 
the  glass. 


VOL.    II 


28 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

MANY  possibilities  of  emotion  may  remain 
latent  within  us,  and  hidden  even  from  our- 
selves. Caroline  Leroux  would  certainly  not 
have  expected  to  feel  that  shock  of  mingled 
feelings  which  the  sudden  mention  of  Ralph 
Rushmere's  name  had  produced  in  her.  She 
had  for  years  been  uncertain  whether  he 
were  living  or  dead.  But  if  it  had  been 
possible  for  the  question  to  present  itself  to 
her,  how  she  would  be  affected  by  hearing 
that  he  was  alive  and  in  England,  she  would 
have  been  sure  that  the  tidings  would  leave 
her  mind  collected  and  her  nerves  calm. 

But  it  had  not  been  so.  Nor  was  her 
agitation  wholly  due  to  surprise  ;  for  as  she 
sat  alone  in  her  own  room  at  midnight,  hear- 
ing over  and  over  again  Jersey's  careless 


MADAME  LEROUX.  115 


words,  a  chill  quiver  ran  through  her  at 
intervals,  and  her  hands  were  cold. 

"  Bah  !  What  queer  machines  we  are  !  " 
she  exclaimed,  in  a  loud  whisper,  as  she  held 
out  her  hand  before  her,  and  perceived  that 
it  was  visibly  trembling. 

Then  she  got  up  and  walked  once  or 
twice  across  the  room.  But  her  limbs  felt 
weak  and  tired,  and  she  soon  sat  down  again. 

"  I  must  have  something  to  warm  my 
blood,"  she  said,  to  herself.  "  I  must  have 
some  wine  to  get  rid  of  this  chill  sensation." 

But  Fraulein  Schulze  had  the  housekeep- 
ing keys,  and  had  been  in  bed  hours  ago  ; 
and  Madame  Leroux  was  not  one  of  those 
women  who  keep  a  private  store  of  stimu- 
lants. All  at  once  she  bethought  her  that 
the  last  time  she  was  in  Paris,  she  had  filled 
a  small  travelling  flask  with  Cognac,  which 
had  remained  untouched  during  the  home- 
ward journey.  After  a  little  search  she  found 
her  dressing-bag  at  the  bottom  of  a  ward- 
robe, and  in  it  the  flask  nearly  full.  She 
poured  out  a  small  quantity  of  the  liquid,  and 
swallowed  it  undiluted. 


n6  .     MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  Ah — h — h  !"  she  sighed,  drawing  a  long 
breath,  and  giving  a  little  shudder  of  satisfac- 
^ion,  as  her  blood  began  to  circulate  more 
regularly,  and  a  feeling  of  comforting  warmth 
stole  into  her  hands  and  feet.  Then,  throw- 
ing herself  into  a  luxuriously  easy-chair,  she 
addressed  her  own  image  in  the  cheval-glass 
opposite,  "Well,  my  friend,  have  you  had 
enough  for  the  present  of  making  yourself 
a  fool  ?  Are  you  ready  to  behave  like  a 
woman  with  a  little  brains  and  resolution  ? 
Voyons  !  " 

Then  she  set  herself  to  think. 

Rushmere  alive  and  in  London  might 
mean  no  more  for  her  than  the  existence  of 
any  other  among  the  millions  of  fellow- 
creatures  in  that  vast  city.  But  Rushmere 

alive  and   in  London,  and  rich That 

might  be  different. 

"  I  wonder  how  he  got  his  riches,"  she 
thought.  "  Ralph  Rushmere  a  rich  man 
seems  like  a  contradiction  in  terms.  It 
wasn't  in  him  to  make  money.  Can  he  have 
inherited,  after  all  ?  " 

She  sat  musing,  thrown  back  in  the  easy- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  117 

chair,  her  hands  clasped  behind  her  head, 
and  an  intent  frown  upon  her  brow.  Did 
she  wish  to  see  Rushtnere  again  ?  She  was 
not  sure  what  her  choice  might  be  if  it  were 
left  perfectly  free,  but  she  was  aware  of  an 
inward  recoil  at  the  thought  of  meeting  him. 
However,  her  choice  was  probably  not  free. 
Since  he  frequented  die  Hawkins's  house,  she 
was  exposed  to  being  brought  face  to  face 
with  him  unawares.  And  that  she  resolved, 
in  any  case,  to  avoid.  If  they  were  to  meet 
she  would  be  prepared. 

"I'll  write  to  Zephany !"  That  was  the 
first  step  she  resolved  on.  "  And,"  she 
added,  after  an  instant's  reflection,  "  I'll  write 
to-night.  To-morrow  I  might  begin  to  hesi- 
tate, and  think  it  out  all  over  again.  But 
that  would  only  be  from  some  hitch  in  the 
machinery."  And  she  looked  at  herself  in 
the  glass  with  a  strange  mocking  smile. 
"  New  \  am  clear,  and  the  wheels  and 
springs  are  going  smoothly.  I'll  write  to 
Zephany." 

She  went  at  once  to  a  dainty  little  daven- 
port which  stood  in  a  corner  of  the  room, 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


and  wrote  in  French,  with  her  usual  steady, 
minute,  foreign  handwriting. 

"  I  desire  to  say  a  word  to  you.  It  would 
be  very  amiable  if  you  would  come  here  to- 
morrow between  five  and  six.  That  is  the 
best  hour  for  me.  But  I  shall  stay  at  home 
all  day,  and  will  give  orders  that  M.  le  Pro- 
fesseur  Zephany  is  to  be  admitted  whenever 
he  calls. — C.  LEROUX." 

"  I  think,"  she  said,  as  she  lay  down  in 
her  bed,  "  that  I  shall  sleep  to-night  without 
chloral."  And  she  did. 

She  had  said  confidently  in  her  note  that 
she  would  remain  at  home  the  whole  of  the 
following  day.  But  before  she  left  her  room 
the  next  morning  a  summons  came  which 
frustrated  that  intention. 

A  letter  was  brought  to  her,  with  an 
urgent  demand  for  an  immediate  answer. 
The  messenger  was  waiting  ;  and  the  mes- 
senger was  no  other  than  the  old  Savoyarde 

Jeanne,  who  had  acted  as  caretaker  durin^ 
j  r> 

the  holidays.  Madame  Leroux  dismissed 
the  maid  who  had  brought  her  the  letter, 
before  opening  it.  But  in  less  than  two 


MADAME  LEROUX.  119 

minutes  the  bell  was  sharply  rung,  and 
Madame,  standing  with  her  back  to  the 
servant,  in  her  white  peignoir,  and  with  her 
hair  hanging  down,  ordered  the  messenger 
to  be  sent  upstairs  at  once. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  she  asked,  in  a  quick, 
peremptory  voice,  as  soon  as  the  old 
woman  had  entered  and  shut  the  door 
behind  her. 

"  Monsieur  wants  money,"  answered 
Jeanne,  with  perfect  composure. 

"  Wants  money !  Very  likely  ;  but  is  that 
a  reason  for  disturbing  and  startling  me  at 
this  hour  ? ''  answered  Madame.  But  she 
was  obviously  relieved  from  a  vague  fear  of 
something  worse. 

"  I  know  nothing,"  said  the  old  woman 
with  a  shrug.  "My  son  thought  I  had 
better  come  to  you,  or  else  they  will  turn 
him  out  of  his  lodgings." 

"  Turn  him  out  of  his  lodgings  ?.  Let 
them ! "  exclaimed  Madame,  with  a  little 
stamp  of  her  foot. 

"  He's  ill.  He  has  one  of  his  attacks, 
My  son  thought  he  ought  not  to  be  moved. 


120  MADAME  LEROUX. 

But  I  know  nothing.  It  is  not  my  business," 
said  Jeanne,  in  a  hard,  grumbling  tone. 

Caroline  wrung  her  hands,  and  walked 
two  or  three  paces  across  the  room.  Then 
she  stopped  short,  and  said  with  an  effort, 
"  I  must  go  myself.  You  have  a  cab 
here?" 

"  Yes  ;  my  son  said  it  would  be  quickert 
and  he  was  sure  you  would  pay." 

Fraulein  Schulze  was  sent  for,  and  while 
Madame  rapidly  dressed  herself  for  going 
out,  she  told  the  Fraulein  that  she  was  sud- 
denly called  away  to  attend  on  a  sick  friend, 
"A  foreigner  who  can  speak  scarcely  any 
English,"  said  Madame,  hurriedly  tying  on 
her  bonnet.  "  I  cannot  leave  the  case  en- 
tirely to  strangers.  I  shall  return  as  soon 
as  possible — directly  I  have  put  things  en 
train.  But  I  cannot  name  any  hour.  You 
can  tell  them  all  in  the  school  why  I  am 
obliged  to  be  absent  It  will  be  better  to 
do  so." 

Fraulein  Schulze  did  not  detain  her  by 
any  inconvenient  demonstrations  of  sympathy 
or  anxiety ;  and  Madame  hastened  down- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  121 

stairs  with  a  quick,  firm  step,  leaving  old 
Jeanne  to  follow,  slow  and  sour-faced  as 
ever. 

It  was  past  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
before  the  mistress  of  Douro  House  returned 
to  it.  The  first  words  she  said  on  entering 
the  house,  were,  "  Has  any  one  called  to  ask 
for  me  ? " 

The  servant's  answer  was  in  the  negative. 
"  He  will  be  here  between  five  and  six, 
then,"  she  said  to  herself.  Only  a  few 
minutes  previously,  on  her  way  home,  she 
had  remembered  that  Zephany  might  pos- 
sibly have  called  in  her  absence. 

She  looked  white  and  weary  ;  and  she 
caught  a  side  light  on  her  face  in  the  glass  as 
she  removed  her  bonnet  that  startled  her 
with  a  vision  of  a  haggard  line  round  her 
mouth.  She  sank  into  a  seat,  and  covered 
her  eyes  with  her  clasped  hands.  The  sum- 
mons that  morning  had  been  a  severe  strain 
upon  her.  Etienne  had  plunged  himself  into 
debt  as  deeply  as  he  had  found  it  possible  to 
do.  And  on  being  urged  to  pay  his  rent,  a 
furious  fit  of  anger  had  brought  on  a  violent 


122  MADAME  LEROUX. 

attack  of  coughing,  accompanied  by  spitting 
of  blood,  from  which  he  had  suffered  more 
than  ever  of  late. 

Old  Jeanne's  son,  Louis  Montondon,  who 
kept  an  eating-house  in  Soho,  which  Mon- 
sieur Leroux  patronized,  had  been  sent  for 
by  the  lodging-house  people,  as  being  the 
only  acquaintance  of  their  lodger  accessible 
to  them  ;  and  Louis  had  at  once  despatched 
his  mother  to  Madame  Leroux,  as  we  have 
seen.  Whether  the  Montondons  knew 
Etienne  and  Caroline  to  be  husband  and 
wife,  or  whether  they  suspected  that  there 
was  a  less  avowable  tie  between  them,  they 
troubled  themselves  to  make  no  inquiries. 
They  understood  that  Madame  desired 
discretion  from  them,  and  that  it  would  be 
made  worth  their  while  to  be  discreet.  So 
long  as  Monsieur's  score  was  paid  at  the 
eating-house,  and  Madame  gave  Jeanne 
periodical  employment  during  the  holidays, 
they  were  quite  content  with  their  patrons. 
And  gradually  Louis  Montondon  had  come 
to  be  on  something  like  confidential  terms 
with  them  both,  V 


MADAME  LEROUX  123 


"  He  is  better.  He  will  get  over  it. 
The  doctor  says  he-  may  live  for  years,  with 
care.  But  he  must  be  tranquil,  and  have  no 
undue  excitement.  An  excellent  prescription. 
Tranquillity  and  the  absence  of  undue  excite- 
ment for  Etienne  Leroux  !  Why  did  not  the 
wise  physician  add  that  he  must  find  two  new 
sovereigns  in  his  stockings  every  morning  ? 
But  I  must  contrive  some  means  to  limit 
his  expenditure,  or  it  will  be  downright  ruin. 
There's  no  use  in  trying  to  fight  off  the  truth. 
Money  was  running  very  short  already.  And 

now  this  new  outbreak !  If  he  takes  to 

gambling,  in  addition  to  all  the  rest . 

I  must  think  ;  I  must  think ! "  Caroline 
smoothed  back  the  hair  from  her  forehead 
with  both  hands,  pressing  them  hard  against 
her  temples,  as  though  the  action  had  some 
coercive  power  over  her  thoughts. 

After  a  while  she  rang  her  bell  and 
ordered  a  warm  bath  to  be  prepared  ;  and, 
having  bathed,  she  made  a  long  and  elaborate 
toilet  with  locked  doors. 

"  When,  about  a  quarter-past  five  o'clock, 
Professor  Zephany  was  ushered  into 


J24  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Madame's  private  sitting-room,  he  thought 
he  had  never  seen  her  look  so  attractively 
handsome.  She  was  somewhat  paler  than 
usual,  but  her  eyes  were  full  of  a  soft 
brilliancy  beneath  their  pencilled  brows  and 
dark  lashes,  and  the  curly  tendrils  of  her  hair 
were  disposed  with  a  charming,  careless- 
seeming  grace.  She  wore  a  dark-grey  dress 
of  some  soft  rich  silken  fabric,  and  there  were 
jewels  on  the  white  hands  that  peeped  out 
from  beneath  lace  ruffles.  She  watched 
Zephany's  face  at  the  moment  he  entered,  and 
was  satisfied  by  its  expression  that  she  was 
looking  well.  And  let  it  be  understood  that 
Madame  Leroux  had  no  design  against 
Zephany's  peace  of  mind.  She  was  simply 
making  him  a  test  of  the  impression  she 
might  hope  to  produce  on  some  one  else. 

"  Thank  you  for  coming,"  she  said,  hold- 
ing out  her  hand.  He  bowed  over  it,  and 
hoped  she  had  quite  recovered  from  last 
night's  indisposition ;  and  then  he  sat  down 
and  waited  for  her  to  speak. 

"  You  were  announced  as  Professor 
Zephany,"  she  said.  "  That  is  what  I 


MADAME  LEROUX.  125 

wished  ;  I  do  not  receive  many  male  visitors, 
as  you  may  suppose — but  a  professor  one 
may  always  see  on  business." 

"  I  understood  that  from  the  wording  of 
your  note,"  he  answered,  with  a  quick  flash 
of  intelligence. 

"  Ah,  what  a  comfort  to  deal  with  a  man 
like  you !  You  don't  want  everything 
explained  three  times  over,  and  then  mis- 
understand it  at  the  end.  You  are  not  dull 
of  comprehension." 

"  I  am  not"  assented  Zephany,  with 
emphatic  conviction. 

"  And  since  you  are  not,  you  perceived 
that  it  was  the  sudden  mention  of  a  name 
which  upset  me  last  night." 

Zephany  bent  his  head  with  grave  friend- 
liness. This  candour  conciliated  him. 

"  And  I  want  you  to  tell  me  all  about  the 
owner  of  that  name,  whom  I  have  not  seen 
or  heard  of  for  years." 

"  What  I  can  tell  is  soon  told.  You  are 
asking  about  Mr.  Rushmere  ?" 

"Yes." 

"  Mr.   Rushmere  made   my  acquaintance 


iz6  MADAME  LEROUX. 

about  two  months  ago,  by  bringing-  me  a 
letter  from  my  uncle,  a  Jewish  merchant  in 
Gibraltar.  He  was  formerly  in  the  army,  but 
an  injury  received  accidentally,  obliged  him 
to  leave  it.  He  has  been  wandering  about 
the  world  a  good  many  years;  chiefly  in 
India.  He  came  last  from  Ceylon.  I  have 
understood  him  to  say  that  he  has  no  rela- 
tives, and  scarcely  a  friend  left  in  England. 
He  is  in  this  country  now  on  business  of  his 
own,  but  is  uncertain  whether  he  shall  remain 
here  or  go  back  to  Ceylon.  That  is  all  I 
know." 

"  He  is  not  married  ?" 

\ 

Zephany  shook  his  head. 

"  Thank  youv"  said  Madame,  and  then 
mused  a  s  little.  At  length,  looking  full  at 
Zephany,  she  askfcd,  "  Can  you  tell  me  what 
are  his  circumstances  ?  When  I  knew  him 
he  was  poor."  \ 

Zephany  returned  her  gaze  with  an 
intentness  which  the  vainest  of  women  could 
scarcely  have  interpreted  in  a  flattering  sense. 

"Oh!"  said  he.  "You  want  to  know 
about  his  money  ?  " 


MADAME  LEROUX.  127 

Madame  Leroux  took  a  rapid  resolution. 
"  Yes,"  she  answered,  "  I  want  to  know  about 
his  money,  and  I  will  tell  you,  briefly,  why. 
It  is  an  old,  old  story.  Two  foolish  young 
people  who  fancied  themselves  more  deeply 
in  love  than  any  young  people,  wise  or 
foolish,  ever  had  been  before,  not  a  penny  in 
the  world  between  them,  and  a  rich,  cruel 
uncle  who  forbade  the  banns.  Nothing  at 
all  original,  you  see ! "  She  stopped,  and 
looked  at  him  with  a  half-humorous,  half- 
melancholy  smile. 

Zephany's  countenance  remained  quite 
grave  as  he  responded,  "  But  that  is  only  the 
rirst  chapter  of  the  story,  Madame." 

For  an  instant  a  white,  shocked  look 
came  into  her  face,  and  she  asked  in  a 
breathless  way,  as  if  the  words  had  been 
forced  from  her  against  her  will,  "  Has  he 
told  you  anything  about  his  youth  ?" 

"  Nothing  of  any  love-story — not  a  word." 

"  Because,"  she  went  on,  more  com- 
posedly, "  frankly,  his  version  might  differ 
from  mine  ;  and  yet  mine  is  the  true  one. 
One  of  the  foolish  young  people  in  question 


128  MADAME  LEROUX. 

was  not  altogether  foolish.  She  saw  that 
although  '  egotism  for  two '  may  be  delightful, 
poverty  for  two  is  a  worse  business  than 
when  it  has  to  be  borne  singly.  In  short, 
marriage  at  that  time  would  have  meant 
starvation  for  the  body ;  and  a  long,  in- 
definite engagement  would  have  meant  that 
gradual  draining  away  of  youth,  and  hope, 
and  joy,  and  energy,  which  is  no  better  than 
slow  starvation  for  the  soul.  So  she  had  the 
courage  to  turn  the  page,  and  break  off  that 
story  at  what  you  call  the  first  chapter — not 
wholly  selfishly  ;  no,  not  wholly  selfishly.  I 
should  like  him  to  know  that,"  added  Caroline 
Leroux,  with  an  indescribable  intonation, 
which  touched  her  hearer. 

"  She  did  well,"  he  said,  gently,  "  I 
mean  she  did  well  to  act  so,  if  she  felt 
so." 

"  Oh,  my  good  friend,"  she  answered,  in 
a  lighter  tone,  "  well  or  ill,  it  is  done  ;  and 
she  is  not  the  woman  to  sit  down  and  bewail 
the  past  with  a  litany  of  '  ifs.'  But  if — you 
really  must  allow  me  that  one,  because  it 
carries  a  cheerful  possibility ! — if  he  has 


MADAME  LEROUX.  129 

inherited  his  uncle's  fortune  after  all,  we  may 
see  plainly  that  everything  has  been  for  the 
best,  in  this  best  of  all  possible  civilized 
communities." 

"  He  has  inherited  it ;  but  only  quite 
lately." 

She  clapped  her  hands  together.  "  I  am 
glad  of  it ! "  she  said,  softly.  "  '  Wisdom  is 
justified  of  her  children,'  and  that  young 
woman  did  him  a  good  turn  when  she  shut 
down  the  page  and  stopped  short  at  the  first 
chapter.  I'm  ever  so  much  obliged  to  you, 
Zephany,"  she  said  in  a  cordial  tone,  giving 
him  her  hand  as  he  rose  to  go  away.  <(  To 
tell  you  the  truth — as  most  people  do,  with  a 
flourish,  after  it  has  been  found  out — I  had 
had  my  painful  thoughts  about  that  poor 
fellow.  I  did  not  know  whether  he  was 
alive  or  dead,  and  the  sound  of  his  name 
last  night  struck  a  chord  that  I  thought  had 
gone  to  join  the  '  eternal  silences '  many  a 
year  ago.  But  why  tell  you  all  that  ?  You 
saw  it  clearer  and  plainer  than  I  can  say  it." 

He  held  her  hand  for  a  moment,  looking 
at  her  with  more  benevolence  than  she  had 
VOL.  ii.  29 


1 3o  MADAME  LEROUX. 

ever  seen  in  his  eyes  before,  although  she 
had  often  seen  more  admiration. 

"  That  is  good,"  he  said,  simply. 

"And  there  is  one  more  favour  I  want 
to  beg  of  you — you  will  not  say  anything 
to — to  Mr.  Rushmere  about  this  conversa- 
tion ? " 

"  I  shall  speak  of  it  to  no  one,"  he 
answered.  "  You  may  trust  me." 

She  clasped  her  hands  firmly  together, 
looked  at  him  seriously  for  a  moment, 
and  answered  with  a  brief,  emphatic  nod, 
"  I  do." 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


THE    chill    of    latter   autumn    was    making 

itself  felt  in  Westfield,  and  the  fine  clumps 

of  trees  in  the  park  around   Enderby  Court 

wore   as   many  tints  as  a  painter's   palette. 

The  gardeners  were  daily  busied  in  sweeping 

away  the  fallen  leaves  from  lawn,  and  drive, 

and    pathway ;    a   faint   white    mist    floated 

morning   and    evening    over   the    low-lying 

grounds  ;    sportsmen  were   active  in  covert 

and   stubble ;    industrious  housewives   stood 

•close  to  cottage  windows  to  catch   the  last 

waning  daylight  for  their  knitting  or  darning, 

and  remarked  every  afternoon  that  the  days 

-did    draw    in    wonderful,    sure-/y ;    the  glow 

behind  the   red   curtains    of  the   "  Enderby 

Arms "    looked     tempting    to     slow-footed 

labourers  carrying  home  a  heavy  weight  of 


132  MADAME  LEROUX. 

mud  on  their  shoe-soles  from  field  and 
furrow  ;  and  Mr.  Jackson's  chronic  trouble 
with  his  joints  grew  sharper. 

All     these     symptoms     of     approaching 
winter   were    looked   upon    in   Westfield   as 
being  a  natural  portion  of  that  constitution 
of  things  whereof  the   memory  of  man  ran 
not  to  the  contrary.     For  if  there  were  per- 
sons who  remembered   Mr.  Jackson   before 
his  rheumatics  had  crippled  him,  yet  there 
had  always  been  in  the  remotest  times  some 
Goody  or  Gaffer  rheumatic  enough  to  keep 
up   the   charter   of    our    climate    and    give 
occupation  to  Dr.  Goodchild.     The  course  of 
Nature,  in   fact,  appeared  likely  to  continue 
in  those  parts  with  an  unvarying  regularity 
which    would    have   sufficed    to    make    the 
villagers    scoffingly   sceptical   of    Darwinian 
theories  of  evolution — if  they  had  ever  hap- 
pened   to  hear  of   them  ;    and  the  close  of 
that  year  of  grace  promised  to  bring  nothing 
more   unexpected  than  a  rise  in   the   price 
of  coals,  and  a  new  baby  at  the  Rectory. 

And  yet  one  morning  tidings  were  rapidly 
spread    through    the   village    which   seemed 


MADAME  LEROUX.  133 

almost  as  startling  to  many  there,  as  though 
a  small  earthquake  had  shaken  Westfield  to 
its  foundations.  It  was  rumoured  that  Sir 
Lionel  Enderby  was  dead — had  died  sud- 
denly far  away  in  a  foreign  country ;  and 
there  was  general  curiosity  and  consternation. 

In  every  dwelling  for  miles  round — from 
the  ale-house  to  the  Rectory,  from  Lord 
Percy  Humberstone's  Elizabethan  mansion 
to  Goody  Bloxham's  Victorian  model  cottage 
— this  news  formed  an  engrossing  topic  of 
conversation. 

Those  Westfieldians  who  had  any  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  the  servants  at  the 
Court  assumed  the  airs  of  a  privileged  caste, 
and  put  down  outsiders  on  points  of  detail 
as  if  they  had  been  augurs  in  whose  pre- 
sence the  profane  vulgar  had  ventured  to 
discuss  the  divination  ex  ccelo.  And  be- 
yond this  select  circle  there  were  various 
degrees  of  dogmatic  inaccuracy,  reaching 
even  to  that  outer  circumference  where  Giles 
Ploughman,  with  a  slow  shake  of  the  head, 
mentioned  to  the  other  farm-servants  as- 
sembled at  supper,  that  he  had  heerd  'twas 


134  MADAME  LEROUX. 

mortal  unhealthy  abroad  ;  and  illustrated  this 
position  by  the  narrative  of  a  brother  of  his 
own,  who,  being  a  wild  young  chap,  and 
falling  a  prey  to  the  seductions  of  the  re- 
cruiting sergeant,  had  been  sent  "abroad," 
and  was  forthwith  carried  off  by  yellow 
fever,  complicated  with  rum. 

After  the  first  shock,  it  appeared  in 
various  social  discussions  of  the  sad  event 
that  it  was  no  more  than  had  been  very 
generally  expected.  For  there  were,  it 
seemed,  a  great  many  persons  in  Westfield 
who  had  been  quite  sure  of  what  would 
happen ;  only,  from  motives  of  delicacy,  they 
had  not  assumed  any  offensive  superiority 
over  their  less  prescient  neighbours  by 
mentioning  it  beforehand. 

Mr.  Pinhorn's  shop  was  one  of  the  great 
centres  of  gossip  on  this  occasion.  Mrs, 
Jackson  spoke  authoritatively  in  the  present 
crisis,  as  one  who  had  lived  ten  years  at  the 
Court,  and  knew  the  ways  of  high  families. 
And  it  turned  out  that  she  was  among  those 
far-seeing  spirits  who  could  have  foretold 
just  how  things  would  be,  but  had  been  re- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  135 

strained  by  her  constitutional  objection  to 
talking  and  prating. 

"  I  should  think  Lady  Charlotte  might 
repent  now"  said  Mrs.  Jackson,  in  her  thin, 
acid  tones.  She  was  seated  on  the  one 
wooden  chair  in  Mr.  Pinhorn's  shop,  and 
addressed  an  audience  composed  of  the 
grocer  himself,  Dr.  Goodchild's  cook,  and 
one  of  the  under-gardeners  from  Enderby 
Court 

"  Ahem  !  "  coughed  Mr.  Pinhorn,  glancing 
nervously  at  the  gardener.  "  Of  course,  my 
Lady  will  be  dreadfully  cut  up." 

"  She  shouldn't  have  let  him  take  such  a 
journey,  then  !  In  my  lady's  time — I  mean 
Lady  Jane  Enderby' s — it  would  niver  have 
been  thought  of." 

It  may  be  stated  that  Lady  Charlotte  had 
gone  away  without  causing  any  orders  to  be 
given  for  the  alteration  of  the  sink  in  Mrs. 
Jackson's  kitchen ;  and  Mrs.  Jackson  felt 
that  this  neglect  restored  to  her  the  full 
liberty  of  general  censure  which  imparted 
so  much  pungency  to  her  conversation. 

"Why,   I've  been    told   Sir  Lionel   was 


136  MADAME  LEROUX. 

recommended  to  travel  by  the  faculty,"  said 
Mr.  Stokes,  the  under-gardener ;  a  south 
countryman,  with  a  good-natured,  surprised- 
looking  face,  and  mild  blue  eyes. 

"  Ah !  And  it  ain't  always  safe  to  go 
along  with  the  faculty,"  returned  Mrs.  Jack- 
son. "  A  person  must  keep  their  eyes  open 
and  judge  for  themselves.  Not  but  what  I 
always  call  in  the  doctor  if  anything  ails  me  ; 
and  so  does  Jackson.  We  can  afford  to  pay 
for  what  we  have,  visits  and  physic  and  all. 
But  I  don't  give  up  to  'em  in  everything. 
And  I  hold  by  my  own  opinion  about  blue 
pill." 

"  I'm  sure  master  never  ordered  Sir 
Lionel  abroad,"  put  in  Dr.  Goodchild's  cook. 
"  But  he  says  going  abroad  had  nothing  to 
do  with  it.  I  heard  him  telling  missis  that 
it  was  something — Annie  something,  he  called 
it,  of  the  heart — that  was  just  as  likely  to 
have  killed  him  in  his  own  lib'ary  at  the 
Court  as  anywheres  else.  Master  saw  a 
letter  from  Lord  Grimstock  to  Mr.  Arden." 

"'Just  as  likely !'"  repeated  Mrs.  Jack- 
son, with  ineffable  scorn.  "  Ah,  it's  easy 


MADAME  LEROUX.  137 

talking.  If  ifs  and  an's  was  pots  and  pans, 
there'd  be  no  trade  for  tinkers.  But  we  do 
know  as  Sir  Lionel  didn't  die  in  his  lib'ary  ; 
and  did  die  pretty  near  as  soon  as  he  was 
took  away  from  it.  We  do  know  that.  And 
I  like  judging  from  facts  myself,  and  not 
going  by  what  was  'just  as  likely.' ' 

Mr.  Stokes  slowly  rubbed  his  hand 
through  his  hair.  He  had  a  dim  conviction 
that  Mrs.  Jackson  was  wrong  somehow  ;  but 
he  felt  her  dialectics  to  be  formidable.  And 
he  remarked  afterwards  in  confidence  to  Mr. 
Pinhorn  that  Hannah  Jackson  was  one  of 
them  women  as  would  talk  a  horse's  hind- 
leg  off;  but  she  didn't  quite  know  every- 
thing, neyther. 

"  Dear,  dear,  dear,"  said  Mr.  Pinhorn, 
with  an  air  of  general  sympathy,  "to  think 
that  we  shall  never  see  Sir  Lionel  among  us 
again !  It's  just  like  when  my  lady  was 
carried  off  so  sudden  in  London.  Do  you 
think  " — addressing  Stokes  in  a  lowered  tone 
of  voice — "  that  they'll  bring  the — the  body 
home  ? " 

Mr.  Stokes  professed  himself  ignorant  on 


1 38  MADAME  LERO  UX. 

the  subject ;  but  Mrs.  Jackson's  omniscience 
was  no  more  at  fault  here  than  on  any  other 
point  concerning  the  manners  and  customs 
of  high  families.  And  she  declared  it  was  a 
matter  of  course  that  Sir  Lionel  should  be 
brought  back  and  laid  in  the  family  vault 
alongside  of  my  lady. 

"  And  poor  Miss  Enderby  !  What  a  blow 
for  her  !  Such  an  affectionate  daughter !  I 
don't  know  a  sweeter  young  lady  than  Miss 
Enderby,  let  the  other  be  where  she  will," 
said  Mr.  Pinhorn,  with  some  genuine  feeling. 
The  cook  and  the  under-gardener  heartily 
coincided  with  him  ;  and  thus  encouraged  by 
public  opinion,  Mr.  Pinhorn  went  on — 

"Ah!  Her  and  her  friend,  poor  Miss 
Lucy  Mars  ton,  what  a  sweet  young  pair  they 
made !  Poor  Miss  Lucy  Marston  !  I  don't 
know  that  I  ever  saw  prettier  eyes  than 
hers,  nor  a  gracefuller  figure.  And  then 
such  a  lively  way  with  her !  " 

"  She  were  like  a  moss-rose  with  the  dew 
on  it,  were  Miss  Lucy,"  chimed  in  the  under- 
gardener. 

"She '//  feel  it  dreadful,  when  she  comes  to 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


hear  of  it,"  pursued  Mr.  Pinhorn.  "  She  was; 
as  much  attached  to  the  family  at  the  Court, 
as  though  she  belonged  to  it.  And  so  she 
did  in  a  way.  For  ever  since  she  was  that 

high  —  •• 

But  here  Mrs.  Jackson  felt  it  necessary 
to  interpose  with  a  firm  protest. 

"  Well,  I  don't  know  what  you  may  think 
of  it,  Mr.  Pinhorn,"  she  said,  standing  up 
and  folding  her  hands  tightly  on  the  flap- 
basket  she  carried,  "  but  /  consider  it  a'most 
ondecent  to  be  running  on  in  that  way  about 
eyes  and  figures  when  the  family's  in  such 
deep  affliction.  And  I  can  tell  you  one 
thing  :  Lady  Charlotte  wouldn't  be  best 
pleased  to  hear  her  niece,  Miss  Enderby,  of 
Enderby  Court,  evened  to  a  fondling  like 
that  there  Lucy  Smith  ;  for  Smith  her  name 
is,  if  she's  got  a  name  at  all.  And  she'd 
been  misbehaving  some  way  or  another,  or 
else  she'd  never  ha'  been  sent  off  from  the 
Court  all  of  a  hurry,  the  way  she  was,  and  no 
reason  given.  You  can't  suppose  but  what 
folks  '11  tell  fast  enough  if  there's  anything. 
to  be  proud  of  ;  that  you  niver  can  suppose, 


140  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Mr.  Pinhorn  !  So  when  folks  are  so  mighty 
close  and  stand-offish,  you're  at  liberty  to 
think  bad  of  'em." 

"  I  should  call  it  a  very  harsh-minded 
person  that  thought  bad  of  Miss  Lucy  with- 
out better  cause  than  that,"  returned  Mr. 
Pinhorn 3  with  some  spirit.  He  was  fortified 
by  the  evident  sympathy  of  Mr.  Stokes. 
And  he  did  not  at  all  like  being  lectured  in 
the  presence  of  Dr.  Goodchild's  cook. 

"  Oh,  harsh-minded !  You  can't  be 

soft  enough  to  please  all  the  softies.  And 
Mr.  Shard,  that's  Mr.  Marston's  own  wife's 
sister's  husband,  he  said  hed  done  all  he 
-could  for  the  girl,  as  was  that  stubborn  she 
heeded  neither  bit  nor  bridle.  And  I  could 
see  for  myself  there  was  a  uppishness  about 
her  as  didn't  bode  no  good.  And  he'd 
washed  his  hands  of  her,  that's  what  Law- 
yer Shard  said." 

"Well,"  said  Mr.  Stokes,  in  his  slow, 
south-country  speech,  "  by  what  I  can  hear, 
Lawyer  Shard's  hands  won't  be  none  the 
worse  of  a  little  washing !  " 

And  the  under-gardener  lounged  out  of 


MADAME  LEjROUX,  141 

the  shop,    conscious  of   having    scored   one 
against  the  terrible  Mrs.  Jackson. 

Thus  the  news  was  canvassed  throughout 
Westfield  ;  and  nearly  everywhere  Sir  Lionel 
was  spoken  of  with  a  kindly  regret.  He 
had  not  exercised  any  active  influence  among 
them  like  Lady  Jane  ;  but  he  had  borne  his 
honours  meekly.  He  had  oppressed  no 
man ;  he  had  dispensed  liberal  charities ; 
and  he  had  lived  chiefly  on  his  own  estate. 

"He  was  a  thoroughly  kind-hearted 
man.  He  had  his  weaknesses.  But,  Lord 
bless  me,  so  have  we  all !  So  have  we  all  ! 
Humanum  est  errare"  said  Dr.  Goodchild, 
in  the  tone  of  a  man  conscious  of  making  a 
handsomer  admission  than  could  have  been 
justly  expected  of  him. 

"It  was  a  great  shock  to  me,"  said  the 
Rector.  "  Mrs.  Griffiths  had  a  telegram 
from  Lord  Grimstock  just  as  he  was  starting 
for  Italy.  She  sent  up  a  man  on  horseback 
to  me  with  it.  I  fell  back  in  my  chair  when 
I  read  it.  It  came  to  me  like  a  thunderbolt 
out  of  a  clear  sky.  I  suppose  you  were  as 
much  taken  by  surprise  as  any  of  us,  doctor  ?" 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Dr.  Goodchild  pursed  up  his  mouth,  and 
nodded  his  head  twice  or  thrice  with  a  slight 
frown.  "  I  had  my  own  views  of  the  case," 
said  he,  mysteriously.  "  But  there  are  cir- 
cumstances in  which  it  is  well  —  in  fact, 
•essential  —  to  keep  the  patient  in  ignorance 
of  his  real  state.  Sir  Lionel  had  a  fixed  idea 
that  he  was  dyspeptic.  And  I  know  that 
Brimblecombe  —  Bromley  Brimblecombe,  the 
great  specialist  —  treated  him  at  one  time  for 
dyspepsia.  But,  as  to  being  surprised,  my 
•dear  sir,  I  had  my  own  views  of  the  case. 
And  if  any  person  had  asked  me  whether  I 
thought  Sir  Lionel  Enderby  likely  to  die  of 
aneurism  of  the  heart,  I  might  not  have 
chosen  to  give  that  person  my  opinion,  but 
I  know  ve  —  ery  well  what  it  would  have 
been." 

Poor  Sir  Lionel's  body  was  brought 
home,  as  Mrs.  Jackson  had  foretold,  and 
placed  beside  his  wife's  in  Westfield  Church- 
yard. And  Lord  Grimstock,  who  had  ac- 
companied his  brother-in-law's  remains  on 
that  last  grisly  journey,  appeared  as  chief 
mourner  at  the  funeral.  The  Earl  made  a 


MADAME  LEROUX.  143 

good  impression  on  all  who  saw  him  there  ; 
and  the  assembly  was  a  very  large  one,  in- 
cluding a  great  number  of  the  neighbouring 
gentry,  as  well  as  all  the  tenantry  and  inhabi- 
tants of  Westfield  who  could  possibly  manage 
to  be  present.  Good  Mrs.  Griffiths  declared 
that  the  sight  of  his  lordship  had  upset  her 
more  than  anything  else,  for  he  did  remind 
her  so  of  her  late  dear  lady.  And  the  like- 
ness between  him  and  Lady  Jane  was  gene- 
rally observed.  He  was,  personally,  almost 
a  stranger  to  Westfield  ;  but  it  appeared  that 
he  was  acquainted  with  several  matters  con 
cerning  the  village  which  it  behoved  him  to 
know.  For  instance,  he  took  an  early 
opportunity  of  setting  the  Rector's  mind  at 
rest  with  regard  to  sundry  poor  pensioners 
who  had  been  mainly  supported  by  the 
bounty  of  Enderby  Court.  And,  in  fact,  he 
informed  Mr.  Arden  that  ample  provision 
would  be  made  for  carrying  on  all  the 
charities  established  by  his  late  sister  and 
her  husband. 

Within    a  short    time  it    was    generally 
known  that  the  bulk   of   Sir   Lionel's  large 


i44  MADAME  LEROUX. 

wealth  was  left  to  Miss  Enderby ;  and  that 
her  uncle,  Lord  Grimstock,  had  been  ap- 
pointed Mildred's  guardian  and  trustee.  It 
was  understood,  also,  that  Sir  Lionel  had 
several  times  expressed  a  wish  that  Lady 
Charlotte  would  continue  to  live  with  her 
niece,  and  fill  a  mother's  place  towards  her  ; 
but  that  a  very  munificent  bequest  to  her 
ladyship  had  been  hampered  by  no  condi- 
tions. All  the  old  servants  had  been  re- 
membered, and  there  were  liberal  legacies 
to  all  the  charitable  institutions  of  the 
county. 

There  had  been  some  anxiety  in  the 
village  to  know  whether  my  lady  and  Miss 
Enderby  would  come  back  to  the  Court  at 
once.  Westfield  was  of  opinion  that  that 
would  be  tvhe  proper  course  to  take.  Where 
else  could  th<e  ladies  be  so  comfortable  and 
quiet  as  in  their  own  home.  And  it  was 
well  known  that  Miss  Enderby  loved  the 
country.  But  the  question  was  not  settled 
in  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  Westfield. 
Lord  Grimstock,  in  talking  to  Mr.  Arden, 
mentioned  that  his  sister  and  niece  would 


MADAME  LEROUX.  145 

spend  the  winter  in  Italy.  It  was  thought 
•desirable  for  Mildred  to  remain  in  the  South 
— not  in  Rome,  where  this  great  afflic- 
tion had  befallen  her — but  in  some  sunny, 
sheltered  spot  on  the  Riviera.  She  had 
felt  the  shock  of  her  father's  sudden  death 
very  severely,  and  the  doctors  did  not  advise 
her  immediate  return  to  England  in  that 
wintry  season. 

Mr.  Shard  had  contrived,  on  some  pre- 
text of  business,  to  obtain  access  to  Lord 
Grimstock  during  the  few  hours  he  remained 
.at  Ende.rby  Court  on  the  morning  after  the 
funeral.  He  ventured  to  inquire  what  were 
his  lordship's  commands  as  to  this  and  that 
matter.  Lady  Charlotte  had  been  good 
•enough  to  approve  of  what  he  had  done. 
He  had  had  the  honour  of  keeping  her  lady- 
.ship  informed,  by  letter,  of  what  was  going 
•on.  Her  ladyship  had  manifested  a  con- 
fidence in  his  judgment,  which  he  humbly 
hoped  Lord  Grimstock  might  see  fit  to 
-continue. 

"  I  should  have  thought,  sir,  that  it  was 
more  necessary  to  keep  Sir  Lionel  Enderby 

VOL.    II.  ?O 


]46  MADAME  LEROUX. 

informed  as  to  his  own  property  than  my 
sister,"  remarked  Lord  Grimstock,  looking 
with  considerable  distaste  at  the  man  before 
him. 

Mr.  Shard  had  assumed  a  manner  for  the 
occasion,  compounded  of  business-like  alacrity 
and  sorrowing  sympathy.  And  as  he  stood 
there,  rubbing  his  hands,  bowing  after  each 
sentence,  and  every  now  and  then  raising  his 
voice  to  a  plaintive  squeak,  it  must  be  owned 
that  Mr.  Shard  did  not  appear  to  advantage. 
So  little  was  Lord  Grimstock  prepossessed  in 
his  favour,  that  he  had  not  asked  him  to  sit 
down,  but  had  risen  himself,  and  stood  lean- 
ing against  the  mantelpiece ;  hoping,  in  this 
way,  to  cut  the  colloquy  short. 

"Oh,  as  to  Sir  Lionel,"  answered  Mr. 
Shard,  "  tacking "  with  instantaneous  readi- 
ness, and  putting  on  the  bluff  air  of  an  old 
family  retainer,  whose  attachment  has  been 
too  well  tested  to  need  assertion,  "  it  isn't 
since  yesterday,  my  lord,  that  I  have  had  the 
privilege  of  knowing  and  serving  my  late 
lamented  patron.  I  have  lived  in  Westfield 
a  good  many  years  now,  my  lord.  But 


MADAME  LEROUX.  147 

Lady  Charlotte  was  kind  enough  latterly,  to 
take  a  good  deal  of  trouble  off  Sir  Lionel's 
shoulders.  He  was  never  strong,  and  minor 
details  worried  him." 

Here  Mr.  Shard  relapsed  into  affliction, 
and  blew  his  nose  in  a  manner  to  suggest 
that  he  was  almost  tearful. 

"  I  presume,  sir,"  said  Lord  Grimstock, 
"  that  you  can,  for  the  present,  refer  all 
matters  as  to  which  you  are  in  doubt,  to  Mr. 
Bates,  the  steward  ? " 

"If  such  is  your  lordship's  pleasure — 
undoubtedly,"  answered  Mr.  Shard,  swallow- 
ing his  mortification  with  considerable  power 
of  self-command.  "  Mr.  Bates  has  not 
treated  me  exactly — has  shown  some  jealousy 
— but  far  be  it  from  me  to  intrude  my  per- 
sonal feelings  at  a  moment  like  this.  Bye 
and  bye  Lady  Charlotte  may  feel  herself  able 
to  lay  my  case  before  your  lordship.  Mean- 
while I  will  do  my  best  to  keep  things  going 
smoothly.  I  have  the  interests  of  the  family 
more  at  heart — naturally  after  all  these 
years  ! — than  any  private  pique  or  annoy- 
ance of  my  own." 


148  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Lord  Grimstock  hesitated  a  second.  The 
man  spoke  fairly,  and,  after  all,  he  reflected, 
he  (Lord  Grimstock)  knew  nothing  against 
him. 

"  Thank  you,"  he  said,  more  graciously 
than  he  had  spoken  yet.  "  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  you." 

Mr.  Shard  bowed  low,  and  rewarded  his 
lordship  by  taking  his  leave  without  further 
parley.  At  the  door  he  paused  and  turned. 

"  Might  I  venture,"  he  said,  humbly,  "  to 
ask  how  Miss  Enderby  is  ?  She  is  adored 
by  every  one  in  the  village,  high  and  low 
alike ;  but  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to 
claim  some  special  interest  in  her,  from  her 
having  been  the  playfellow  from  infancy  of 
my  niece." 

Mr.  Shard  had  rapidly  calculated  that  it 
might  be  worth  while  to  have  a  second  string 
to  his  bow.  Hostility  to  Lucy  was  needful 
to  please  my  lady,  but  it  did  not  follow  that 
it  was  equally  sure  to  please  my  lord.  And 
it  might  even  happen  that  Miss  Enderby 
should  now  choose  to  hold  out  and  have 
Lucy  reinstated. 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


149 


"Miss  Enderby  was  greatly  prostrated 
by  the  shock  at  first,"  answered  Lord  Grim- 
stock,  once  more  freezing  into  stiffness. 
"  But  we  are  under  no  serious  .apprehen- 
sions about  her." 

And  when  the  door  was  closed  behind 
his  visitor  he  said  to  himself,  "Well,  if 
Mildred's  bosom  friend  is  the  niece  of  that 
fellow,  I  don't  wonder  at  Charlotte's  anxiety 
to  break  off  the  connection.  How  in  the 
world  could  poor  dear  Jane  have  taken 
a  fancy  to  any  one  belonging  to  him ! " 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

ALTHOUGH  Lord  Grimstock  had  not  thought 
himself  called  upon  to  enter  into  such  par- 
ticulars with  Mr.  Shard,  yet  there  had  been 
a  moment  when  he  and  Lady  Charlotte  had 
felt  no  little  apprehension  about  their  niece's 
health.  Mildred  had  been  with  her  father 
at  the  moment  of  his  death,  and  the 
shock  of  its  suddenness  had  been  terribly 
severe. 

All  had  been  going  so  well  up  to  that 
fatal  day.  Sir  Lionel  had  been  pleased  with 
his  journey  ;  had  enjoyed  Switzerland  and 
the  Italian  lakes ;  and  had  been  in  particu- 
larly good  spirits  ever  since  their  arrival  in 
Rome,  where  he  had  established  himself  for 
the  winter  in  a  patrician  palace.  He  had 
brought  letters  of  introduction  from  Dr.  Lux 
[150] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  151 

and  others,  to  members  of  various  foreign 
learned  societies  in  Rome,  where  the 
descendants  of  those  barbarians  who  helped 
to  destroy  it  expend  a  vast  amount  of 
erudition  in  elucidating  its  ruins,  and  an 
«qual  amount  of  energy  in  defending  their 
own  elucidations  and  attacking  other  people's. 
Sir  Lionel,  however,  had  none  of  that  odium 
archceologicum  which  strikes  an  outsider  with 
surprise  such  as  the  poet  hints  it  is  natural  to 
feel  touching  the  ire  of  celestial  souls.  His 
urbanity  was  unruffled  by  rival  claims  on  his 
belief;  and  the  shallowness  of  his  learning 
•enabled  him  even  to  accept  conflicting 
theories  without  knowing  it ! 

He  had  just  returned  one  afternoon  from 
a  drive  in  the  Campagna,  in  company  with  a 
learned  gentleman,  who,  having  worked  out 
an  elaborate  plan  of  Roman  topography  in 
Bonn,  was  naturally  unwilling  to  have  it 
disturbed  by  a  too  close  examination  of 
•existing  fragments  in  Rome  ;  and  who,  con- 
sequently, spent  the  greater  part  of  his  time 
in  visiting  the  objects  of  interest  outside  the 
walls  of  the  Eternal  City. 


152  MADAME  LEROUX. 

This  gentleman  was  an  accomplished 
scholar,  and  amiable  companion  (for  such 
persons  as  held  no  obstinate  theories  of 
Roman  topography)  ;  and  Sir  Lionel  had 
enjoyed  his  drive.  He  had  just  declared, 
in  answer  to  his  daughter's  inquiry,  that  he 
felt  no  disagreeable  amount  of  fatigue  from 
having  climbed  the  long  marble  staircase 
leading  to  his  apartment,  when  he  fell  back 
fainting  in  his  chair,  and  never  recovered 
consciousness. 

Lady  Charlotte's  position  was  one  of 
terrible  anxiety.  A  telegram  was,  of  courser 
immediately  despatched  to  her  brother.  But,, 
let  him  hasten  as  he  would,  three  days  must 
elapse  before  he  could  possibly  reach  Rome. 
And,  meanwhile,  a  vast  number  of  painful 
formalities  had  to  be  complied  with — espe- 
cially since  it  was  known  to  have  been  Sir 
Lionel's  wish  to  be  interred  beside  his  wife 
in  Westfield.  Immense  difficulties,  of  an 
official  kind,  lay  in  the  way  of  carrying  out 
this  wish  ;  for  it  is  a  great  error  to.  suppose 
that  Red  Tape  is  a  peculiarly  English  insti- 
tution. And,  indeed,  it  may  perhaps  be  laid 


MADAME  LEROUX.  155; 

down  as  a  general  observation,  that  the 
emptiest  parcels  are  everywhere  tied  up  with, 
the  most  elaborate  involutions  of  it. 

Lady  Charlotte  declared  afterwards  to- 
her  brother  that  she  did  not  know  how  she 
should  have  got  through  those  terrible  days 
between  Sir  Lionel's  death  and  his  (Lord 
Grimstock's)  arrival,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
Richard  Avon.  Richard  had  devoted  him- 
self to  her,  and  had  managed  everything. 
And  it  had  been,  Lady  Charlotte  considered, 
absolutely  providential  that  Richard  should 
have  arrived  as  he  did  from  Brindisi  in  time 
to  help  them  at  their  need. 

l<  Which  Avon  is  that?"  asked  Lord 
Grimstock. 

"Your  namesake,  our  cousin  Reginald's 
son.  He  had  two  sons,  you  know,  but  the 
eldest  died.  That  was  altogether  a  sad 
business.  It  made  me  feel  an  old  woman 
when  a  bronzed  creature,  with  a  beard,  pre- 
sented himself  before  me  as  '  little  Dick 
Avon.'  I  remember  him  as  a  child  at 
Avonthorpe.  He  has  the  Gaunt  eyes,  like 
Mildred's" 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


In  old  days,  when  they  were  boy  and 
girl  together,  Reginald  Avon  had  been  very 
much  in  love  with  his  beautiful  cousin, 
Charlotte  Gaunt.  Neither  her  inclination 
nor  her  ambition  allowed  her  to  think  for 
a  moment  of  marrying  Reg,  who  was  heir  to 
an  impoverished  estate  and  one  of  the  most 
ancient  names  in  the  kingdom.  But  yet  her 
cousinly  regard  for  him  was  certainly  all  the 
more  tender  for  that  young  romance.  And 
.after  his  marriage,  Charlotte  was  the  one  of 
Lord  Grimstock's  children  who  maintained 
the  closest  friendship  and  intimacy  with  the 
Avons  of  Avonthorpe. 

They  were  a  numerous  family.  Two 
sons  and  five  daughters  were  born  in  the 
•old  house,  and  for  some  years  Avonthorpe 
was  a  pleasant  home,  full  of  mirth  and 
laughter,  and  bright  young  faces.  But  then 
came  troubles  —  troubles  so  crushing  as  to 
break  Mr.  Avon's  heart,  and  shorten  his 
days.  His  elder  son  contracted  such  heavy 
•debts  at  the  University,  as  seriously  crippled 
his  father's  means  to  discharge  them.  But 
worse  remained  behind.  The  young  man 


MADAME  LEROUX.  155 

continued  to  run  a  course  of  extravagance 
and  dissipation,  which  ruined  his  own  health 
and  almost  ruined  the  family  fortunes. 
Cedric  Avon  died  in  his  twenty-sixth  year, 
and  judicious  friends  said  to  each  other  that 
he  had  lived  five  years  too  long. 

But  his  own  family  neither  said  nor 
thought  so  ;  to  the  last  he  was  the  idol  of 
his  mother  and  sisters.  And  even  his  father, 
although  outwardly  more  stern,  clung  to  the 
prodigal  with  a  softer  affection  than  he  had 
ever  bestowed  on  Dick. 

Dick  was  the  fourth  in  order  of  seniority 
(two  sisters  coming  between  him  and  Cedric), 
and  had  never  been  of  much  account  with 
any  of  them.  Dick  had  grown  up  in  the 
belief  that  the  world  was  made  chiefly  for 
Cedric,  and  that  any  enjoyments  or  indul- 
gences vouchsafed  to  himself  were  due  to 
the  kind  liberality  of  his  elder  brother,  who 
shared  with  him — whatever  he  did  not  want 
wholly  for  himself. 

And  the  brothers  were  good  friends,  so 
far  as  the  difference  of  age  between  them 
permitted.  Cedric  went  to  Christ  Church, 


156  MADAME  LEROUX. 

while  Richard  was  still  in  a  lower  form  at 
Eton.  But  after  Cedric's  first  year  at  the 
University  it  was  found  impossible  to  con- 
tinue the  expense  of  keeping  the  younger 
boy  at  Eton.  He  was  brought  home,  and 
arrangements  were  made  for  his  reading  with 
the  old  bachelor-curate  of  the  parish — from 
whom  he  learned,  perhaps,  more  about  fly- 
fishing than  any  other  distinct  branch  of 
mundane  knowledge. 

But,  looking  on  the  little  world  around 
him  with  honest,  kindly  eyes,  Dick  learned 
a  good  many  things  for  himself. 

One  result  of  his  observations  was  that 
he  relinquished  all  hope  of  going  to  the 
University,  or  of  being  substantially  assisted 
with  money  from  home,  to  make  his  way  in 
any  career  whatever.  There  had  been  a 
talk  at  one  time  of  getting  him  attached  to 
some  foreign  Legation,  with  the  view  of  his 
entering  diplomacy  as  a  profession.  When 
he  was  a  small  boy,  the  Navy  had  been 
thought  of ;  and,  when  he  had  become  a  big 
boy,  the  Army.  But  no  practical  step  had 
been  taken  in  either  of  these  directions. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  157 

Dick  felt  no  special  vocation  for  any  of 
them  ;  but  he  would,  probably,  have  accepted 
his  fate  and  done  his  best  in  whatever  line 
of  life  his  parents  had  chosen  for  him  had 
things   gone  smoothly  from  the    beginning. 
Things  had  gone  very  roughly,  however — 
very    roughly   for   father,    mother,    and   sis- 
ters,  at  least — although,  perhaps,   with  fatal 
smoothness  for  the  scapegrace  who  was  slip- 
ping with  ever-increasing  velocity  along  the 
downward  slope  to  ruin.     Dick  saw  one  by 
one   the   luxuries    and    elegancies    of    their 
home  curtailed — the  girls'  saddle-horses  sold, 
his  mother's  carriage  put  down,  the  staff  of 
servants  reduced,   and  he   resolved  that  for 
him  no  such  sacrifices  should  be  made.      He 
would    not,    knowingly,    make    his    mother's 
pale  cheek  more  haggard,  nor  bow  his  father's 
shoulders  with  an  added  weight  of  care. 

He  thought  long  and  earnestly  how  he 
could  best  find  bread  for  himself  in  the 
world,  and  one  day  he  gravely  proposed  to 
his  father  to  let  him  emigrate  to  Australia. 

"  Emigrate  !  "  said  Mr.  Avon,  turning  his 
eyes  with  a  dazed,  absent  look  on  his  son. 


158  MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  It  needn't  cost  much,  sir,"  said  Dick, 
simply.  "A  moderate  outfit,  and  a  few 
pounds  in  my  pocket,  just  so  as  to  be  able 
to  turn  round  for  a  week  or  two  after  I  land."" 

"Why,  what  —  what  could  you  do?"" 
asked  his  father,  in  the  nervous,  hesitating 
way  which  had  grown  on  him  of  late. 

"  I  can  walk  all  day  without  being  tired, 
sir ;  I  can  jump  up  to  my  own  eyebrows 
standing;  I'm  a  fairish  shot ;  I  can  stick  on 
to  anything  with  four  legs  that  I  ever  saw 
yet — although,  of  course,  I  haven't  such  a 
seat  as  Cedric's  ;  and — and  I  have  a  magni- 
ficent appetite,"  added  the  boy,  with  a  smile, 
which  irradiated  his  face,  and  was  almost 
irresistibly  infectious. 

Mr.  Avon,  however,  did  not  smile.  He 
continued  to  look  dreamily  at  his  son ;  and 
said,  in  a  low  voice,  "  What  would  your 
mother  say  ? " 

"  Oh,  mother  wouldn't  mind,  sir ;  it  would 
be  so  much  better  for  Cedric,  and  all  of  you. 
You  see,  father,"  went  on  Richard,  with 
simple  earnestness,  "  it's  not  a  bit  of  use  my 
staying  here  and  eating  my  head  off.  You 


MADAME  LEROUX.  159 

have  so  many  expenses.  I'm  too  old  for  the 
navy.  The  army  would  swallow  up  a  lot  of 
money  for  coaching  and  cramming,  and, 
even  if  I  was  lucky  enough  to  pass,  I'm 
afraid  I  couldn't  live  on  my  pay.  In  fact,  do 
what  I  could  in  England,  I  should  have  to- 
cost  you  something.  Out  in  the  bush  it 
would  be  different ;  and — in  fact,  sir,  Mr. 
Hopkins  has  a  relative,  a  sheep  farmer,  in  a 
large  way  out  in  Victoria,  and  he  thinks  he 
might  help  me  to  a  berth." 

Mr.  Hopkins  was  the  curate. 

As  Reginald  Avon  listened  to  his  younger 
son,  a  mist  seemed  suddenly  to  be  cleared 
away  from  his  mind,  and  he  saw  the  irre- 
vocable past  with  a  clear  vision. 

"  Dick,  Dick,"  groaned  the  father,  laying 
his  hand  on  the  boy's  shoulder,  and  turning 
away  his  head.  "  It's  hard  upon  you. 
It's  cruelly  hard  upon  you,  Dick !  " 

But  the  end  of  it  was  that  Dick  went  to 
Australia. 

It  is  not  needful  to  describe  minutely  what 
befell  him  there.  He  had  a  tough  struggle 
for  the  first  two  years,  during  which  time, 


160  MADAME  LEROUX. 

although  the  magnificent  appetite  of  which 
he  had  jestingly  boasted  was  never  abso- 
lutely unsatisfied,  yet  it  may  be  said  that  of 
the  comforts  (not  to  speak  of  the  luxuries) 
of  life,  Richard  Avon  had  but  few  and  far 
between  glimpses.  At  the  end  of  two  years 
he  was  beginning  to  do  fairly  well,  and 
sober  people  prophesied  that  if  he  remained 
ten  or  fifteen  years  more  in  the  colony  he 
might  realise  a  fair  competency.  But  it  was 
not  in  the  decrees  of  fate  that  an  Avon  of 
Avonthorpe  should  found  a  family  out  in  the 
new  world — at  least  not  in  that  generation. 

Cedric  Avon  died  in  his  twenty-sixth 
year,  as  has  been  stated,  and  five  years  later 
his  father  followed  him,  a  prematurely  aged, 
broken  man,  and  then  it  behoved  Dick  to 
return  and  take  possession  of  the  old  home 
and  the  poor  remnant  of  the  family  property. 

Mrs.  Avon,  in  her  first  letters,  had  urged 
his  immediate  return.  She  was  lost,  help- 
less, miserable.  He  must  come  back  at  once, 
and  take  care  of  her  and  the  girls.  She 
wrote  as  though  it  had  been  possible  for  her 
son  to  settle  all  his  affairs  in  five  minutes, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  161 

and  start  for  England  at  any  hour  of  the  day, 
and  on  any  day  of  the  month. 

Mrs.  Avon  was  a  woman  of  whom  her 
acquaintances  admiringly  remarked  that  she 
had  such  a  truly  feminine,  clinging  nature, 
and  peculiarly  needed  the  masculine  support 
of  husband,  son,  or  brother.  The  truth  was 
that  she  had  a  sort  of  feeble  obstinacy  which 
was  very  difficult  to  deal  with.  She  was 
unyieldingly  bent  on  getting  her  own  way 
beforehand,  but  easily  alarmed  at  the  conse- 
quences of  having  got  it ;  and  her  masculine 
"  supports  "  were  chiefly  needed  to  carry  the 
responsibility  of  her  impulsive  self-will. 

Richard  had  replied  assuring  his  mother 
that  he  would  do  his  utmost  to  wind  up  his 
business  affairs  and  dispose  of  his  property 
promptly  ;  but  that  he  did  not  anticipate  that 
could  be  done  under  six  months.  He  was 
perfectly  aware  that  there  was  no  pressing 
necessity  for  his  instant  return,  and  he  knew 
that  the  family  circumstances  must  be  such 
as  to  make  it  most  important  that  he  should 
realise  his  small  Australian  property  to  the 
best  advantage. 

VOL.  n.  31 


162  MADAME  LEROUX. 

When  he  arrived  at  Brindisi  on  his  home- 
ward voyage  he  found  a  letter  from  his 
mother  at  the  Post  Restante.  Mrs.  Avon 
had  let  the  shooting  at  Avonthorpe,  shut  up 
the  house,  and  betaken  herself  to  Chelten- 
ham with  her  daughters  for  the  rest  of  the 
winter.  She  hoped  Richard  would  join  them 
there  by  and  by,  but  she  had  made  arrange- 
ments which  would  prevent  the  family  from 
occupying  their  old  home  again  until  the 
spring. 

"  I  think  mother  half  repents  having 
asked  me  to  come  home  in  such  a  hurry," 
said  Dick  to  himself,  on  reading  this  epistle. 
"  Perhaps  she's  afraid  I  may  be  bringing  a 
wife  to  Avonthorpe,  and  turn  her  and  the 
poor  girls  out  to  live  on  her  miserable  little 
jointure.  But  she  shouldn't  have  let  the 
shooting  and  shut  up  the  house  without  con- 
sulting me.  I  must  be  master  there  now  I've 
given  up  everything  out  yonder.  I'll  do  the 
best  I  can  for  my  mother  and  the  girls,  poor 
things!  but  I  can't  be  at  Avonthorpe  and 
not  be  master." 

Dick,  with  his  resolute   manly  face,  and 


MADAME    LEROUX,  163 

frank  blue  eye,  looked  very  well  fitted  to  play 
the  master.     He   had  gone  away   from   his 
home  a  stripling  under  eighteen.       He  was 
returning  to  it  a  man  of  six-and-twenty.    The 
eight  years  had  made  little  change  in  some  of 
those  whom  he  had  left  behind  ;   but  for  him 
they  had  been  years  of  growth  and  ripening. 
His  mother's  letter  at  all  events  absolved 
him    from     any    obligation    to    hasten    his 
journey  ;  and  he  resolved,  being  there,  to  see 
something  of  Italy — especially  since  he  fore- 
saw that   he  was    not   likely  soon    to    have 
money  and    leisure   to    revisit   it.       He    had 
spent  a  week  in  Naples,  and  was  intending 
to  devote  a  fortnight  to  seeing  Rome,  where 
chance   brought  him    into   contact  with   the 
Enderbys.       Lady    Charlotte   gave    him    so 
cordial  a  reception  as  touched   him  greatly. 
Dick  Avon  had  not  lost  his  relish  for  sweet 
words  and  kind  looks  by  being  surfeited  with 
them.      And  Lady  Charlotte  was  very  sweet 
to  him,  with   an    almost  maternal    softness ; 
and  very  much  interested  in  hearing  all  that 
he  could  tell  her  of  the  family  fortunes.    Dick 
was  perfectly  frank  and  confidential  with  her. 


1 64  MADAME  LEROUX. 

He  had  nothing  to  conceal.  And,  besides, 
was  not  Aunt  Charlotte — as  he  had  learned 
to  call  her  in  his  childhood —his  near  kins- 
woman ? 

Lady    Charlotte,    for   her   part,   was    not 
able  to  be  quite  so  frank ;  for  she  could  not 
confide   to   him    her    real   opinion    of    Mrs, 
Avon,  who  had  never  been  included  in  the 
regard  with  which  she  clung  to  her  cousin. 
Indeed   her   ladyship   had   always   privately 
wondered  what  in  the  world  Reg  could  have 
seen  in  that  insipid  little  woman  ;  as  other 
ladies  and  gentlemen  have  wondered  before 
and  since  respecting  the  matrimonial  choice 
of  their  old  sweethearts. 

To  Sir  Lionel  Lady  Charlotte  was  not 
reticent  on  the  subject  of  Mrs.  Avon's  sel- 
fishness and  the  weak  indulgence  and  blind 
idolatry  which  had  caused  her  to  sacrifice 
Richard's  interests  entirely  to  his  brother's. 

"And  now  the  silly,  selfish  little  thing 
shuts  up  his  house  and  rushes  off  to  some 
watering-place  at  the  very  moment  of  his 
return  to  England  !  She  doesn't  deserve  to 
bear  the  name  of  Avon.  Do  you  know,. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  165 

Lionel,  that  there  have  been  Avons  at  Avon- 
thorpe  in  a  right  line  from  father  to  son, 
since  the  Heptarchy  ?  " 

Whether  Sir  Lionel,  whose  grandfather 
had  trundled  a  barrow,  attached  quite  the 
due  importance  to  this  circumstance  may  be 
doubted.  But  at  any  rate  he  took  a  great 
liking  to  Dick  Avon,  and  made  him  welcome 
in  the  Palazzo  Curiazii  with  genial  courtesy. 
As  to  Mildred,  she  made  friends  with  him  in 
five  minutes ;  and  they  called  one  another 
•cousins,  as  though  they  had  known  each 
other  all  their  lives.  And  thus  it  had  come 
to  pass  that  Lady  Charlotte  told  her  brother 
she  did  not  know  how  she  should  have  lived 
through  those  terrible  days  had  it  not  been 
for  Dick  Avon. 

Mildred  fell  into  a  state  of  alarming 
prostration  after  her  father's  death.  Her 
whole  nature,  physical  and  moral,  seemed, 
as  it  were,  to  be  stunned.  She  lay  apatheti- 
cally on  her  couch  or  chair  all  day  long,  and 
could  not  be  roused  to  express  a  wish,  except 
that  they  would  let  her  be  quiet,  and  not  talk 
to  her.  Lady  Charlotte  remembered  her 


1 66  MADAME  LEROUX. 

sister's  anxieties  about  Mildred  in  her  child- 
hood— anxieties  which  she  had  then  thought 
overstrained,  but  which  she  now  was  feeling 
keenly.  The  girl's  vitality  seemed  to  be  at 
a  perilously  low  ebb.  She  was  to  be  removed 
from  Rome  as  soon  as  possible ;  and  the 
physicians  advised  that  she  should  remain, 
on  the  Riviera  until  the  spring  was  well 
advanced.  And  here,  again,  Richard  was 
most  useful.  He  helped  to  make  all  arrange- 
ments for  lightening  the  fatigues  and  dis- 
comforts of  the  journey,  and  even  accom- 
panied them  to  Bordighera. 

Before  they  parted,  Mildred  had  confided 
a  mission  to  him.  Richard  was  to  see  Lord 
Grimstock  in  England,  and  to  ask  him  if 
Mildred  might  be  allowed  to  have  Lucy 
with  her  for  a  time  when  she  returned  home, 

"  I  cannot  talk  of  it  to  Aunt  Charlotte 
now,"  Mildred  said,  in  a  faint,  toneless  voice. 
"  Aunt  Charlotte  and  Lucy  never  understood 
each  other.  And,  besides,  I  do  not  want  to- 
pain  Aunt  Charlotte  now.  She  has  trouble 
and  anxiety  enough  with  me  as  it  is.  And 
I  can  never  forget  how  good  she  was  to  my 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


167 


dear  father,  and  how  highly  he  regarded  her. 
But,  Cousin  Dick,  if  I  could  have  the  hope 
of  seeing  Lucy  again,  I  would  be  quite 
patient.  And  that  would  help  me  to  get 
strong  again  sooner  than  anything.  I  know 
it  would !  " 

Cousin  Dick  undertook  the  mission  to 
Lord  Grimstock.  And  he  fancied  that  there 
was  a  brighter  gleam  in  Mildred's  eyes 
already  at  the  thought  of  it. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

MADAME  LEROUX'S  dislike  to  Miss  Smith  had 
been  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  quickened. 
She  began  to  fear  that  Lucy  might — whether 
consciously  or  unconsciously,  mattered  little, 
injure  her  in  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Rushmere. 

Fatima,  who  was  always  staunchly  loyal 
to  her  friend,  chose  one  evening  when  Ma- 
dame Leroux  was  at  the  Hawkins's  house, 
to  launch  forth  into  a  panegyric  on  Lucy  ; 
and  to  add  that  all  the  gentlemen  who  had 
met  her  in  that  house  were  enraptured  with 
her.  Fatima  was  moved  to  do  this,  partly 
because  Madame  had  spoken  slightingly  of 
cette  petite  Smith  before  a  circle  of  men  who 
were  present,  but  of  whom  Zephany  was  not 
one. 

"  Ah,  really  ? "  said  Madame,  turning 
[168] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  169 

round,  with  a  smile  of  the  most  winning 
good  humour — for  she  was  playing  to  an 
appreciative  audience.  Frampton  Fennell 
was  there,  and  Harrington  Jersey  ;  the  un- 
stable Jersey,  who  was  weakly  veering  round 
again,  and  drifting  into  a  sham  flirtation  for 
the  sake  of  a  sham  victory  over  a  sham  rival. 
'"  Really  ?  But,  Fatima,  ma  mignonne,  you 
must  admit  that  it  is  particularly  unfortunate 
for  a  governess  in  a  girls'  school  to  be  so 
immensely  popular  with  one  sex  and  so 
utterly  unpopular  with  the  other !  The  girls 
at  Douro  House  can't  bear  her.  I'm  sorry. 
It  is,  of  course,  a  bore  of  bores  for  me  ;  but  it 
is  a  sad  and  stubborn  fact — as  stubborn  a 
little  fact  as  Miss  Smith  herself!  " 

"  I  don't  mean  that  gentlemen  admire  her 
in  that  way,"  protested  Fatima,  vaguely. 
(Poor  Fatima  was  no  match  for  Madame 
Leroux,  even  when  she  was  not  vexed  and 
indignant,  as  she  was  feeling  at  this  moment.) 
"  But  I  know  that  Zephany  thinks  no  end 
of  her,  and  that  Mr.  Rushmere  considers  her 
one  of  the  most  interesting,  amiable,  attrac- 
tive girls  he  ever  met  in  his  life.  He  talked 


170  MADAME  LEROUX. 

to  her  the  whole  evening  when  she  was 
here." 

"  Oho  !  Your  nabob  has  had  the  honour 
of  an  introduction  to  Miss  Smith,  then  ? " 
said  Madame  Leroux,  with  seeming  careless- 
ness, but  with  an  inward  start  of  surprise  and 
annoyance. 

"  Yes,"  said  Marie,  interposing.  And 
her  cool,  clear  tones  produced  an  effect  as  of 
dew  after  a  sultry  sunset.  "  But  Fatima  is  too 
vehement.  Qiias  tu,  done  Fatima  ?  Mr. 
Rushmere  was  very  kind,  and  promised  to 
write  some  letters  to  Australia  for  Miss 
Smith.  Something  about  her  relations  there, 
I  believe.  Miss  Smith  is  always  very  nice 
when  she  is  here.  I  told  you  so,  you  know." 

The  vision  of  Miss  Smith  on  such  terms 
of  intimate  acquaintance  with  Rushmere,  that 
the  latter  had  written  letters  on  her  family 
business,  was  peculiarly  disagreeable  to  Caro- 
line Leroux.  She  had  been  disappointed  to 
learn  that  Rushmere  had  left  London,  and 
that  the  time  of  his  return  was  uncertain. 
Having  made  up  her  mind  that  she  would 
meet  him,  she  desired  that  the  meeting  might 


MADAME  LEROUX.  171 

be  soon.  But  now  the  possibility  was  sug- 
gested to  her  that,  while  he  for  the  present 
was  beyond  her  reach,  he  might  actually  be 
in  correspondence  with  Lucy  Smith  !  There 
was  no  danger  now  of  Madame  Leroux's 
being  overcome  by  emotion  at  the  mention 
of  Rushmere's  name.  She  had  spoken  of 
him  freely  to  the  Hawkins's,  but  without 
hinting  that  she  had  ever  known  him  before. 
And  Zephany  had  kept  her  secret  with 
complete  fidelity. 

Before  leaving  the  Hawkins's,  she  had 
drawn  forth  a  full  account  of  the  rise  and 
progress  of  Lucy's  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Rushmere.  It  dismayed  her.  She  had  not 
formed  to  herself  any  clear  picture  of  Lucy's 
existence  during  the  holidays  at  Douro 
House.  She  had  once  or  twice  thought, 
carelessly,  that  it  must  be  dull ;  adding  the 
commentary,  that  it  served  her  right,  since 
she  had  chosen  to  set  herself  offensively 
against  Madame's  way  of  giving  her  amuse- 
ment and  companionship.  But  this  glimpse 
of  Lucy  leading  a  life  entirely  disconnected 
from  the  interests  and  duties,  the  approval  or 


172 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


disapproval,  of  Douro  House — walking  in 
Kensington  Gardens,  spending  the  evening 
in  Great  Portland  Street,  was  not  only 
surprising,  but  absolutely  disquieting.  And 
Miss  Smith  had  been  so  cunningly  silent 
about  it  all !  There  was  no  knowing  what 
such  a  deep  little  thing  might  do  next ! 

But  there  were  complex  motives  at  work 
to  strengthen  Madame  Leroux's  desire  to  rid 
herself  of  this  girl,  and  among  them  was 
the  deep-lying  conviction,  unacknowledged 
to  herself,  tnat  "  this  girl "  had  some  feeling 
akin  to  contempt  for  Madame  Leroux. 

Now  Madame  Leroux,  like  a  good  many 
other  peqple  who  are  lavish  of  their  contempt, 
had  a  particular  objection  to  incurring  it. 
Anger,  disapproval,  opposition — all  these  she 
could  meet  victoriously.  Even  a  religious 
despondency  as  to  the  state  of  her  soul, 
coupled  with  an  admiring  admission  that 
her  beauty  and  cleverness  laid  her  open  to 
peculiar  temptations,  did  not  humiliate  her. 
She  had  encountered  that  in  one  memorable 
instance ;  and  had  rather  enjoyed  the  sense 
•of  her  intellectual  superiority  over  the  feeble 


MADAME  LEROUX.  173 

character  which  was  subject  to  the  spell  of 
her  attractions  whilst  condemning  it  as  a  sin, 
and  struggling  against  it  as  a  snare.  But  she 
was  inwardly  convinced  that  in  the  mind  of 
Miss  Lucy  Smith  there  were  no  illusions 
about  her.  And  to  be  judged  without 
illusions  seemed  intolerable  to  her  imagi- 
nation. 

Some  of  Madame's  admirers  considered 
her  chief  charm  to  lie  in  her  frank  disdain 
of  humbug.  And  she  did  disdain  it — in 
other  people.  Nay,  her  disdain  extended  to 
those  persons  whom  she  humbugged  herself. 
All  the  savour  would  have  disappeared  from 
her  life  if  she  had  failed  to  deceive  them. 
But  to  despise  them  for  being  deceived, 
seemed  to  her  in  some  way  to  restore  the 
balance  of  her  self-esteem. 

One  afternoon,  two  days  subsequent  to 
Madame's  evening  visit  to  the  Hawkins's, 
Lucy  appeared  at  the  house  in  Great  Port- 
land Street,  and  asked  to  speak  with  Mr. 
Hawkins.  She  was  shown  into  the  office, 
from  whence  the  last  of  the  Beneficent 
Pelican's  borrowers  had  just  departed,  and 


T74  MADAME  LEROUX. 

where  Mr.  Hawkins  was  locking  up  his  desk, 
preparatory  to  turning  the  gas  out,  and  going 
upstairs.  It  was  a  gloomy  November  day, 
and  the  dingy  little  black  den  smelt  close,  and 
felt  chilly  in  spite  of  the  gas.  Mr.  Hawkins 
turned  it  up  again  with  a  flare  when  he 
saw  who  his  visitor  was,  and  pulled  forward 
a  chair  for  her,  and  shook  hands  very 
cordially. 

In  a  few  words  she  told  him  that  Madame 
Leroux  had  dismissed  her ;  that  Madame 
had  promised  to  return  half  the  premium 
which  had  been  paid  ;  and  that  she  (Lucy) 
would  be  required  to  leave  Douro  House  at 
the  end  of  the  current  week.  The  poor 
child  had  wept  many  bitter  tears,  and  had 
passed  a  night  of  wakeful  misery.  But  she 
was  steady  and  tearless  now.  There  was  a 
fund  of  energy  and  courage  in  her  nature, 
which  responded  to  the  need  for  action 
and  decision. 

"  I  hope  you  will  forgive  me  for  troubling 
you,  Mr.  Hawkins,"  she  said.  "  But  you 
have  been  so  kind  to  me,  I  thought  I  might 
venture  to  ask  your  advice.  And  I  am  very 


MADAME  LEROUX.  175 

friendless  here.  My  only  friends  are  away 
travelling  abroad,  and  I  am  not  even  sure 
where  a  letter  would  reach  them  at  this 
moment.  Besides,  time  presses." 

Mr.  Hawkins  replied  with  warm,  and 
evidently  sincere,  assurances  of  his  good  will 
to  serve  and  assist  her  with  his  best  wisdom. 
Lucy  was  a  little  surprised  to  find  that  her 
news  did  not  appear  to  strike  him  as  being  of 
a  fatal  or  agitating  nature.  To  her  it  had 
seemed  to  imply  a  sort  of  cataclysm. 

But  Mr.  Hawkins  had  merely  said  on 
hearing  her  first  announcement,  "Dear,  dear! 
How's  that?" 

Somehow  this  coolness  gave  her  courage. 
The  case  could  not  be  so  exceptionally  bad. 
To  Mr.  Hawkins's  experience  it  evidently 
seemed  remediable.  Before  starting  from 
Douro  House  she  had  resolved  to  ask  him 
if  he  would  allow  her  to  return  to  his  house 
for  a  week  or  two  until  she  should  have  found 
some  other  employment.  But  there  was 
another  question  to  which  it  first  behoved 
her  to  have  an  answer ;  and  she  asked  it 
leaning  a  little  forward,  with  hands  clasped 


1 76  MADAME  LEROUX. 

together   on   her   knee,  and   her  eyes   fixed 
earnestly  on  Mr.  Hawkins. 

"  Do  you  think,  that  it  would  be  right  for 
me  to  appropriate  that  money — the  portion 
of  the  premium  which  Madame  Leroux 
means  to  repay — or  ought  I  to  send  it  to 
Mr.  Shard?" 

"  God  bless  my  soul,  certainly  not !  "  ex- 
claimed Adolphus  hotly.  "  The  idea  is 
absurd !  " 

The  idea  of  spontaneously  returning" 
money  to  any  one  would  have  struck  him  as 
being  eccentric  to  the  verge  of  sanity.  But 
a  moment's  reflection  assured  him  that  in 
this  case  there  could  be  no  defence  whatever 
for  so  ill-advised  a  precedent. 

"  Shard  mentioned  to  me  distinctly  that 
that  money  was  to  be  expended  for  your 
benefit ;  was  yours,  in  short.  You  need  have 
no  scruples.  Don't  say  a  syllable  of  the 
kind  to  him.  Give  it  back,  indeed !  " 

Lucy  drew  a  little  breath  of  relief.  And 
then  proceeded  rather  timidly  to  ask  if  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hawkins  would  consent  to  receive 
her  again. 


MADAME  LEROVX.  177 

"Of  course,  if  you  did  me  that  favour, 
I  should  pay  for  my  board,"  she  said, 
blushing. 

"  Don't  say  a  word  about  that,  my  dear. 
We  shall  only  be  too  delighted  to  have  you 
.among  us  again.  Marie  will  welcome  you 
heartily ;  and  as  to  Fatima,  she  will  be  ready 
to  jump  out  of  her  skin  with  joy." 

"  Thank  you,  thank  you,  thank  you,  with 
all  my  heart ! "  said  Lucy,  with  the  tears 
brimming  up  into  her  eyes. 

Then  she  added,  "  But  I  must  write  to 
my — to  Mr.  Shard,  to  tell  him  what  has 
happened.  He  wrote  to  me  in  a  tone  which 
made  me  feel  that  he  did  not  wish  to  be 
-considered  in  any  way  responsible  for  me. 
I  understood  that  perfectly  well.  But 
still  I  think  he  ought  to  be  told  ;  ought  he 
not  ? " 

"  Shall  /  write  him  a  few  lines  explaining 
the  circumstances  ?  I  shall  put  your  case  a 
great  deal  better  for  you  than  you  would  for 
yourself,"  said  Mr.  Hawkins,  looking  at  her 
with  genuine  sympathy. 

"  Oh  that  would  be  so  good  of  you !  But 
VOL.  ii.  32 


178  MADAME  LEROUX. 

you  are  busy.     I  ought  not  to  give  you  that 
trouble." 

"It  will  cost  me  no  trouble,  my  dear. 
No  trouble  in  the  world  !  "  In  saying  which 
Adolphus  Hawkins  spoke  with  more  literal 
truth  than  he  was  aware  of.  For,  although 
he  had  fully  meant  what  he  said  in  making 
that  offer,  yet  the  letter  to  Mr.  Shard  went 
to  increase  the  vast  multitude  of  ideas  unem- 
bodied  into  acts  in  which  were  comprised 
many  of  Mr.  Hawkins's  best  intentions,  and 
never  got  written  at  all.  "  Don't  be  down- 
cast, my  dear  Miss  Smith.  With  your 
abilities  you  are  sure  to  do  well.  In  fact," 
continued  Adolphus,  warming  as  he  went  on, 
into  one  of  his  sanguine  visions,  "  I  think  it 
likely  that  this  little  contretemps  may  turn 
out  to  be  the  very  best  thing  for  you  that 
could  have  happened.  You  will  probably 
find  a  position  in  some  private  family — some 
thoroughly  first  -  rate  family,  where  your 
manners  and  accomplishments  will  be  appre- 
ciated as  they  deserve.  A  school,  after  all, 
must  consist  of  .mixed  elements.  That  vulgar 
young  person,  Miss  Cohen,  now,  on  whose 


MADAME   LEROUX.  179 

account  chiefly  you  tell  me  Madame  Leroux 
is  parting  with  you — well,  it  certainly  will  be 
an  unmitigated  advantage  to  be  clear  of  such 
girls  as  Miss  Cohen.  Ah,  Mammon,  Mam- 
mon !  The  worship  of  the  Golden  Calf ! " 
exclaimed  Mr.  Hawkins,  straightening  a  pile 
of  little  pamphlets  on  tinted  paper,  bearing 
the  title,  "  Millamint ;  or,  Home  Treasures." 
"It  perverts  the  best  natures  to  some  extent 
Not  that  I  would  have  you  think  too  hardly 
of  Madame  Leroux.  After  all,  you  know, 
she  has  to  carry  on  her  business  as  best  she 
can.  We  don't  live  in  Arcadia.  I  only  wish 
we  did !  But  now  come  upstairs  and  see 
Marie  and  Fatima.  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  I  believe  this  will  be  the  tide  in 
your  affairs,  which  taken  at  the  flood  will 
lead  to  your  establishment  in  a  very  superior 
family." 

Mrs.  Hawkins  and  Fatima  were  both 
as  cordial  as  possible.  But  notwithstand- 
ing Mr.  Hawkins's  disclaimer,  Marie  showed 
no  reluctance  whatever  to  settle  with  Miss 
Smith  the  terms  on  which  that  young  lady 
could  be  lodged  and  boarded  in  her  house. 


i8o  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Lucy  left  Great  Portland  Street  with  a 
heart  wonderfully  lightened.  It  was  impos- 
sible— it  would  even,  she  felt,  have  been 
ungrateful — not  to  be  cheered  by  the  kind- 
ness she  had  met  with.  And  in  spite  of 
herself  she  was  a  little  infected  by  Mr. 
Hawkins'  sanguine  talk.  She  checked  her- 
self for  this ;  and  called  to  mind,  as  a  cor- 
rective, the  confidence  she  had  heard  him 
express  as  to  schemes  and  plans  of  his  own, 
which  nevertheless  had  left  him  with  the 
salary  of  the  secretary  to  the  Beneficent 
Pelican  for  his  main  subsistence.  "  But 
then,"  said  Lucy  to  herself,  "  I  am  not  ex- 
pecting anything  so  magnificent  as  Mr. 
Hawkins's  visions.  A  very  modest  salary 
would  content  me,  and  there  must  be  nice 
homes  where  a  governess  would  be  kindly 
treated.  Miss  Feltham's  life  was  as  happy 

as  possible,   until ."     The  warm  current 

of  hopefulness  was  checked.  Her  thoughts 
had  turned  to  Mildred,  and  to  the  long,  long 
time  which  had  elapsed  since  she  had  heard 
from  her. 

"  I  suppose  she  is  too  busy  enjoying  all 


MADAME  LEROUX.  181 

the  beautiful  new  sights  around  her,"  thought 

Lucy,  with  a  faint  touch  of  bitterness.     But 

the  bitterness  was  transient.      She  did  not 

really  doubt  that  Mildred  continued  constant 

and  loyal-hearted.    Letter- writing  had  always 

been  a  disagreeable  task  to  Mildred,  requiring 

an  effort.    (Indeed,  Mildred's  feeling  was  not 

apt  to  express  itself  in  words,  either  written 

or   spoken.      And    she    would    often,    even 

when  they  were  children,  sit  silent  for  half- 

an-hour  together  by   Lucy's   side,  conscious 

of  needing  no  speeches  to  make  her  affection 

understood.)      And,   besides,   she    could  not 

guess  how  precious  even  a  few  lines  full  of 

the  old  familiar  loving  confidence  would  be 

to    Lucy    now — coming   into    her    dull    and 

lonely  life,  like  a  sunbeam   into  a  cold  dark 

room.     Lucy  told  herself  that  she  did  not 

desire    that     Mildred    should   guess    it.       It 

would  only  distress  her  uselessly.     For  what 

could  she  do  ?     She  must  naturally  obey  her 

aunt's  decision  as  to  what  was  best.     And 

not  even  at  this  crisis   in  her  fortunes  had 

Lucy  for  a  moment  contemplated  making  an 

appeal  to  Lady  Charlotte's  pity. 


1 82  MADAME  LEROUX. 

She  did  not  know  that  her  last  letter  had 
arrived  in  Milan  after  the  Enderbys  had  left 
it,  and  had  never  come  into  Mildred's  hands. 
But  that  had  not  been  the  reason  why  no 
communication  had  come  to  her  for  so  long 
a  time.  Mildred  would  not  have  reckoned 
so  closely  with  her  friend.  It  was  true  that 
she  disliked  writing  ;  and  it  was  true  also 
that  she  had  not  unlimited  time  at  her  dis- 
posal. Nevertheless,  there  was  a  letter  to 
Lucy  lying  unfinished  in  Mildred's  desk, 
when  the  catastrophe  of  her  father's  death 
interrupted  the  whole  course  of  her  life  with 
the  suddenness  of  an  earthquake.  And  the 
poor  little  letter,  which  would  have  been 
such  a  cordial  to  the  spirit  of  the  lonely 
girl  in  London,  was  swept  away  with  other 
broken  plans,  and  frustrated  hopes,  and  un- 
fulfilled desires,  for  ever. 

Lucy  left  Douro  House  without  a  parting 
word  from  Madame  Leroux.  Madame  was 
busy,  and  could  not  be  seen.  But  she  sent 
word  by  Fraulein  Schulze  that  Miss  Smith 
was  at  liberty  to  refer  to  her  for  a  certificate 
of  competency  to  teach  French  and  music. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  183 

And  in  this  way  Lucy  found  herself  once 
more  an  inmate  of  the  house  in  Great  Port- 
land Street. 

She  soon  perceived  signs  of  a  more 
liberal  expenditure  than  when  she  had  been 
there  before.  The  table  was  spread  in  a 
less  fluctuating  fashion.  There  was  now  a 
good  dinner  every  day.  Marie  was  not 
requested  to  take  the  air  in  a  hansom  cab, 
but  had  a  hired  brougham  whenever  she 
chose  to  order  it.  And  Fatima  came  to 
Lucy  one  day  with  a  twenty-pound  note  in 
her  hand,  the  first  instalment  of  an  allowance 
for  dress  which  Uncle  Adolphe  was  hence- 
forth going  to  make  her  regularly. 

Fatima,  in  truth,  possessed  about  fifty 
pounds  a-year  of  her  own  ;  but  it  was 
administered  by  Uncle  Adolphe,  who  gave 
her  a  sovereign  or  two  when  he  could,  and 
was  extremely  sorry  when  he  couldn't.  But 
Fatima  had  no  idea  of  making  any  selfish 
claim.  Uncle  Adolphe  and  Cousin  Marie 
had  fed  her,  and  clothed  her,  and  lodged  her 
^ver  since  she  was  little.  They  were  very 
kind  to  her  ;  and  if  her  fifty  pounds  had 


1 84  MADAME  LEROUX, 

suddenly  swelled  into  five  hundred,  she 
would  assuredly  have  had  no  thought  of 
separating  her  interests  from  theirs. 

There  were  some  delicate  blossoms  and 
wholesome  simples  growing,  on  that  border- 
land of  Bohemia,  among  the  thistles,  and 
tares,  and  nettles. 

But   in   other  respects,  besides   material 
comforts,    Lucy   noted    changes.      The    old 
habittids  still  came  from  time  to  time ;    but 
there  was  also  a  new,  and,  she  thought,  less 
agreeable  set  of  guests  who  took  to  frequent- 
ing Mrs.  Hawkins's  drawing-room,  and  were 
sometimes    even   asked   to    dinner.      There/ 
was  the  great  Mr.  Bliffkins,  of  Bliffkins  and 
Mugg,    who,    greatly    to    Lucy's    surprise, 
addressed  her  as  "  Miss,"  without  the  addi- 
tion   of    her   surname ;    and    walked   warily 
among   his   aspirates,    like    a   man    in    tight 
boots  along  a  pebbly  path.     And  once  she 
caught  a  glimpse  of   Mr.   Clampitt — only  a 
glimpse,  for  he  never  joined   the  society  in 
the  drawing-room ;  but,  when  he  came,  was 
ushered    into    the    dining-room,    where    the 
table  was  spread  with  papers.     The  glimpse 


MADAME  LEROUX.  185 

showed  her  a  pair  of  rounded  shoulders,  clad 
in  a  very  dusty  coat ;  and  the  back  of  a  bald 
head,  considerably  elongated  from  stem  to 
stern,  so  to  speak,  and  singularly  flat  at  the 
top. 

The  British  Tea  Company  was  rising  at 
a  rapid  rate  above  the  horizon,  and  a  ray  or 
two  from  it  seemed  to  be  already  gilding 
some  hitherto  impecunious  lives.  Lucy  in- 
stinctively mistrusted  the  whole  affair ;  and 
partly  justified  her  mistrust  to  herself  by 
remembering  that  Mr.  Rushmere — a  man  of 
wide  experience  and  bright  intelligence — 
had  mistrusted  it  also.  And  she  resolved 
not  to  let  herself  be  tempted,  by  the  force 
of  example  into  any  lotus-eating,  idle  trust 
in  the  morrow  ;  but  to  endeavour,  as  ener- 
getically as  she  could,  to  find  the  means  of 
earning  her  bread. 

Sometimes  it  seemed  to  her  that  she  had 
no  right  to  enjoy  sundry  little  luxuries  which 
were  placed  at  her  disposal.  But  how  refuse 
kindness  that  was  so  freely  offered  ?  She 
was  made  welcome  to  share  in  the  family 
prosperity.  And  even  Marie  often  urged 


1 86  MADAME  LEROUX. 

her  to  accept  a  place  in  a  carriage,  a  seat 
at  the  theatre,  a  bouquet,  an  excursion  into 
the  country,  and  so  on. 

For  Marie's  prudence  took  the  form  of 
getting  all  that  was  to  be  got  out  of  the 
present.  And  every  little  treat  that  they 
could  enjoy,  with  ready  money,  she  looked 
on  as  so  much  laid  up  for  a  rainy  day — 
something,  that  is  to  say,  which  the  creditors 
would  not  be  able  to  touch  when  the  crash 
came. 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 

LIFE  seemed  to  Lucy  in  those  days  some- 
thing like  a  game  in  which  the  players  should 
be  expected  to  put  together  a  puzzle  map 
with  fragments  that  did  not  fit.  Her  efforts 
to  find  suitable  employment  —  by  dint  of 
answering  advertisements,  applying  to  agents, 
and  so  on — were  unremitting.  Mr.  Haw- 
kins, indeed,  took  her  to  task  about  wearing 
herself  out  needlessly.  Millamint  shares 
were  going  off  well,  and  the  world  was  really 
far  too  agreeable  a  place  to  be  spoiled  by 
that  kind  of  thing.  It  was  clear,  too,  that 
Miss  Smith  had  more  accomplishments  and 
better  manners  than  half  the  governesses 
who  were  getting  eighty  or  a  hundred  pounds 
a  year. 

"  Your  kind  estimate  of  me    is    far    too 


1 88  MADAME  LEROUX. 

high,  Mr.  Hawkins,"  Lucy  said.  "  But  even 
supposing  it  were  not,  I  should  hardly  get  a 
situation  by  sitting  still  and  meditating  on 
my  own  acquirements." 

"  Tout  vient  a  point  pour  qui  salt  at- 
tendre"  remarked  Mr.  Hawkins,  conveying 
in  his  manner  a  mixture  of  airy  lightness  and 
solid  knowledge  of  the  world. 

"Well,"  answered  Lucy,  laughing,  "din- 
ner-time will  certainly  come  if  I  wait  for  it. 
But  will  dinner  ? "  And  she  went  on  day 
after  day  in  her  quest,  which  still  continued 
fruitless. 

It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  that  the 
comparison  of  the  puzzle  map  occurred  to- 
her  mind.  There  seemed  to  be  so  many 
cases  where  her  offer  and  the  employer's 
demand  almost  fitted  each  other — but  not 
quite !  It  was  terribly  trying  to  be  told  that 
she  was  precisely  the  young  person  whom 
Mrs.  Brown  would  have  liked  as  governess 
to  her  two  little  boys,  if  only  she  could  have 
undertaken  to  teach  them  the  Slojd  system 
acquired  in  Sweden.  But  the  Slojd  system 
acquired  in  Sweden  was  indispensable,  and 


MADAME  LEROUX.  189 

the  negociation  must  be  broken  off;  or  to 
hear  that  had  she  applied  six  days  earlier 
for  the  post  of  reader  and  companion  to 
Lady  Green,  she  would  probably  have  ob- 
tained it,  since  Lady  Green  liked  her  voice 
and  general  demeanour  a  great  deal  better 
than  those  of  the  lady  whom  she  had  en- 
gaged. 

And  all  the  persons  who  would  have 
engaged  her,  but  couldn't,  were  so  extremely 
easy  to  satisfy  ;  whereas  all  those  who  could 
have  engaged  her  but  wouldn't,  put  forward 
extravagant  pretensions,  and  offered  the 
most  moderate  rate  of  payment.  In  one 
or  two  cases  where  she  had  personal  inter- 
views with  ladies  to  whom  the  agent  had 
sent  her,  she  was  examined  and  catechised 
with  a  searching  sternness  which  suggested 
that  these  matrons  held  the  fact  of  wanting 
to  be  employed  as  a  governess  to  constitute 
a  prima  facie  case  against  her  of  the  gravest 
suspicion ;  while  others  waved  her  off  at 
once  with  smiling  tolerance,  and  the  state- 
ment that  she  was  a  great  deal  too  young, 
and  not  at  all  the  sort  of  person  they  wanted 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


—  as  if  she  had  been  a  child  wanting  to  play 
at  governess  during  lesson  time. 

Singularly  enough,  the  first  practical  move 
towards  getting  her  employment  originated 
with  Mr.  Clampitt. 

Mr.  Clampitt  had  seen  some  papers  in 
Lucy's  handwriting  —  for  in  her  eagerness  to- 
be  of  use  to  the  Hawkins'  she  had  offered 
to  copy  Out  advertisements  and  prospectuses 
for  the  printer,  address  circulars,  and  so 
forth  —  and  he  had  expressed  approval  of  the 
neat,  clear,  character.  It  was  during  a  fore- 
noon, when  the  family  were  alone,  and  Mr. 
Clampitt  was  looking  through  a  mass  of 
printed  and  written  documents  with  Mr. 
Hawkins.  The  considerable  quantity  of  the 
documents,  in  fact,  was  the  chief  reason  why 
the  dining-room  was  being  used  at  that  mo- 
ment instead  of  the  office.  The  office  was 
small,  and  cold,  and  dark  ;  and,  moreover,. 
nearly  all  its  available  space  was  already 
filled  with  the  archives  of  the  Beneficent 
Pelican.  And  the  table  in  the  dining-room 
afforded  accommodation  for  spreading  out 
papers.  That  room  afforded,  besides,  a 


MADAME  LEROUX.  191 

roaring  fire,  kept  up  at  some  one  else's  ex- 
pense— a  circumstance  not  unappreciated  by 
Mr.  Clampitt  in  the  winter  weather. 

"A  very  good  writing;  clear  as  print," 
said  Mr.  Clampitt,  with  emphatic  approba- 
tion. He  had  been  previously  informed 
that  the  writing  had  been  done  by  a  young 
friend  "to  oblige";  so  that  he  was  under 
no  apprehension  of  spoiling  the  market  by 
praising  the  work  of  some  one  who  would 
expect  to  be  paid  for  it. 

Lucy  was  out,  and  Fatima  seized  the 
occasion  to  sound  her  friend's  praises  to  Mr. 
Clampitt — as  she  was,  in  fact,  ready  to  sound 
them  under  most  circumstances. 

"  The  young  lady  who  wrote  those  copies 
does  everything  well,"  she  said,  eagerly. 
"  And  she  is  so  pretty  !  " 

"  Ay,  ay  !  But  that's  having  more  than 
her  share,  ain't  it  ?  When  a  young  lady's 
pretty,  we  don't  expect  her  to  write  so  as 
you  can  read  every  letter,"  returned  Mr. 
Clampitt,  jocosely. 

Mr.  Clampitt's  features  had  a  somewhat 
unfinished  look  ;  such  as  may  be  seen  in  a 


192  MADAME  LEROUX. 

sculptor's  studio,  when  the  inferior  workman 
has  cut  the  mass  of  marble  into  a  rough- 
hewn  stage  of  resemblance  to  the  human  face 
divine,  and  before  the  master  has  finished  it 
with  those  minute  differences  which,  taken 
all  together,  make  up  so  vast  a  difference. 
He  had  a  broad  face,  surrounded  by  a  fringe 
of  grey  whiskers,  and  surmounted  by  a  wide 
mass  of  bulging  forehead,  with  ragged,  red- 
dish eyebrows,  beneath  which  a  pair  of  pale 
blue  eyes,  a  fleur  de  tete,  blinked  in  a  weak- 
sighted  manner. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the 
remarkable  flatness  of  Mr.  Clampitt's  cra- 
nium. One  felt,  indeed,  in  front  of  that 
wide,  bulging  brow,  somewhat  as  the  be- 
holder feels  on  contemplating  the  west  front 
of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  —  instinctively  im- 
pelled, that  is,  to  step  backward  so  as  to  get 
a  glimpse  of  the  dome.  Only  in  Mr.  Clarn- 
pitt's  case,  no  amount  of  backing  or  distance 
could  lend  that  last  enchantment  to  the  view, 
since  the  dome  did  not  exist.  It  may  be 
added,  that  the  dustiness  which  Lucy  had 
perceived  on  the  back  of  Mr.  Clampitt's  coat 


MADAME  LEROUX.  193 

was  consistently  carried  out  in  the  rest  of 
his  attire  ;  and  that  his  large,  coarse,  stumpy- 
fingered  hands  in  particular,  were  very  dirty. 

"  Ha,  ha,  ha  !  "  laughed  Mr.  Hawkins— 
not  with  effusive  adulation,  but  merely  as  a 
polite  recognition  of  the  joke.  "  Very  true 
— very  true  !  Some  sages  have  held  that 
to  be  pretty  comprises  the  whole  duty  of 
woman,  and,  to  judge  by  what  one  sees, 
some  of  the  pretty  ones  seem  to  think  so 
themselves ! " 

"  I  wonder,"  said  Marie,  who  was  always 
practical  according  to  her  lights,  and  not 
easily  diverted  into  a  zig-zag  course  of  con- 
versation by  too  great  quickness  in  taking 
up  merely  verbal  suggestions  for  discursive- 
ness, "  I  wonder  whether  Mr.  Clampitt  could 
make  any  use  of  Miss  Smith's  services  for 
the  British  Tea  Company — could  give  her 
any  employment !  She  would  be  glad  to 
earn  even  very  little  just  for  the  present." 

Mr.  Clampitt  suddenly  bowed  his 
shoulders  more  than  ever  in  looking  over 
the  papers,  and  blinked  his  eyes  uneasily. 

"  No,  no ;   I  think  not,"  he  said  at  once, 
VOL.  n.  33 


194  MADAME  LEROUX. 

fingering  the  documents  and  pushing  them 
hither  and  thither  on  the  table  in  a  rough, 
irritable  way.  "  I  don't  see  the  least 
chance — not  the  slightest." 

He  suspected  a  trap,  but  he  was  not 
going  to  fall  into  it;  his  having  praised  the 
writing,  under  the  supposition  that  it  had 
been  gratuitous,  bound  him  to  nothing,  as 
the  Hawkins'  should  soon  see,  if  they  tried 
it  on  with  him  I 

.  "  Pooh,  my  dear,"  said  Mr.  Hawkins, 
loftily.  "  Miss  Smith  has  very  different 
views  ;  a  girl  with  her  accomplishments " 

"  I  am  quite  sure  Miss  Smith  has  no 
views  which  would  prevent  her  from  being 
grateful  for  a  little  patronage  from  Mr. 
Clampitt,"  interposed  Marie,  who  had  been 
watching  that  gentleman  with  her  limpid, 
unembarrassed  gaze.  "  Accomplishments 
don't  go  far  towards  getting  one's  bread ;  and 
as  to  adding  any  butter  to  it,  it  takes  very 
great  business  talents — solid  abilities,  to  do 
that  in  these  hard  times." 

Mr.  Clampitt  had  often  been  dumbly 
conscious  of  precisely  these  sentiments  him- 


MADAME  LEROVX.  195 

self — especially  when  observing,  with  some 
bitterness,  the  care  Adolphus  Hawkins  took 
of  his  nails,  and  the  trenchant  way  in  which 
he  would  settle  questions  of  the  Queen's 
English  for  advertising  purposes ;  saying, 
curtly,  without  any  specific  explanation — 

"  Oh,  no — no  ;  '  had  it  have  been  other- 
wise,' won't  do  at  all ! "  when  Mr.  Clampitt 
was  certain  that  the  phrase  expressed  his 
meaning  genteelly. 

He  remained  silent  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  then  proceeded  with  the  work  before 
him  as  if  he  had  forgotten  all  about  Marie's 
suggestion.  But  he  had  not  forgotten. 
Before  he  went  away  he  came  and  stood  in 
front  of  Mrs.  Hawkins  with  his  hat  on  his 
head.  He  meant  no  disrespect  to  her  by 
this ;  it  was  simply  his  habit  to  pick  up  his 
hat  from  under  the  table  when  he  rose  to 
leave  the  house,  and  to  put  it  on  his  head  as 
the  most  convenient  and  natural  place  for  it. 

"  What  kind  of  work  does  she  want  ? "  he 
asked  without  preamble. 

"Miss  Smith  ? "  answered  Marie,  under- 
standing him  at  once.  "  Almost  any  kind  of 


196  MADAME  LEROUX. 

work.  Governess  in  a  school,  or  private 
family ;  companion  to  an  old  lady — or  a 
young  one  ;  reader  ;  amanuensis — anything 
of  that  sort." 

"  Because,"  said  Mr.  Clampitt  slowly, 
"  there's  a  party  I  once  knew  something  of 
in  connection  with  the  Pelican,  before  his 
time,"  with  a  jerk  of  the  head  towards 
Adolphus.  "A  party  that  required  some 
tempo'ry  accommodation.  But  he's  done 
very  well  for  himself  since.  He  introduced 
a  borrower  to  us  the  other  day.  He's  a 
dentist  now." 

"Oh!"  said  Mrs.  Hawkins,  with  an 
involuntary  slackening  in  the  tense  look  of 
ingenuous  interest  with  which  she  had  been 
listening  to  Mr.  Clampitt.  "  But  I  am  afraid 
Miss  Smith  has  no  skill  which  could  be  made 
available  for  dentistry." 

"  It's  nothing  to  do  with  the  teeth. 
The  party  keeps  a  sekkertary,  p'raps 
more  than  one,  to  do  a  lot  of  writing  for 
him." 

"  How  good  of  you  to  think  of  it ! " 
exclaimed  Mrs.  Hawkins,  looking  up  at  him. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  197 

"And  might  Miss  Smith  use  your  name  as  a 
reference  ? " 

"As  far  as  my  opinion  of  the  hand- 
writing. I  couldn't  speak  to  her  character, 
you  know." 

"  Oh ! "  burst  out  Fatima,  meaning  to 
protest  a  little  vehemently.  But  her  cousin 
stopped  her  with  a  rapid  sentence  uttered 
under  her  breath  in  French. 

"  I  will  lay  it  before  Miss  Smith,"  she 
said,  sweetly.  "  And  perhaps  Mr.  Clampitt 
would  kindly  give  us  his  friend's  address,  so 
that  Miss  Smith  might  call  if  she  entertains 
the  idea." 

"  He  isn't  exactly  a  friend  o'  mine.  I 
merely  knew  him  through  his  wanting  a  little 
tempo'ry  accommodation.  And  it's  no  good 
calling  without  you  write  first  for  an  appoint- 
ment. But  there's  his  address." 

Mr.  Clampitt  fumbled  in  a  leather 
pocket-book  stiff  with  grease  and  dirt,  and 
full  of  miscellaneous  papers.  At  length, 
from  the  midst  of  a  roll  of  very  soiled  bank 
notes,  where  it  had  accidentally  got  wedged, 
he  pulled  forth  a  card  which  he  handed  to 


198  MAD  A. WE  LEROVX. 

Mrs.  Hawkins.  Then,  with  a  muffled 
"  Mornin',"  which  he  intended  as  a  farewell 
salutation  to  the  company,  he  walked 
away. 

The  first  thing  patima  did,  as  soon  as 
the  door  had  closed  behind  him,  was  to  run 
to  the  sideboard,  pour  out  a  glass  of  water 
from  a  bottle  which  stood  there,  and  offer  it 
to  Marie  ;  who  at  once  dipped  her  fingers 
in  it  and  dried  them  on  her  handkerchief. 

"What's  the  matter?"  inquired  Adol- 
phus,  who  had  withdrawn  his  attention  from 
the  conversation  some  time  back. 

"He  is  such  a  pig  I"  said  Fatima, 
making  a  crescendo  on  each  syllable,  and 
almost  screaming  the  last,  as  a  climax. 

"Allans,  Fatima!"  said  Marie,  quietly. 
"  Don't  be  silly.  "  You  were  not  asked  to 
take  his  card.  And,  as  for  me — voild!" 
And  she  held  up  her  plump  white  hands, 
over  which  she  had  just  sprinkled  a  few 
drops  of  eau  de  Cologne,  from  a  little  gold- 
capped  bottle  she  carried  in  her  pocket.  "  I 
would  take  another  card  if  he'd  give  me  a 
few  of  the  notes  wrapped  up  with  it." 


MADAME  LER.OUX,  199 

"  The  notes  were  filthy,  too ! "  objected 
Fatima,  with  a  little  grimace  of  disgust. 

Mrs.  Hawkins  shook  her  head  and 
shrugged  her  pretty  shoulders.  Marie  was 
not  acquainted  with  Cicero,  and  if  she  had 
been,  would  have  taken  care  not  to  quote 
him  ;  perceiving  a  great  deal  too  clearly  the 
image  of  herself  which  was  admired  in 
masculine  minds,  and  having  not  the  least 
desire  to  correct  it.  Otherwise  "  non  olet 
unde  sit "  would  tersely  have  expressed  her 
sentiments. 

"  What  card  are  you  talking  about  ? " 
asked  Adolphus,  and  then  his  wife  repeated 
to  him  what  Mr.  Clampitt  had  said. 

At  first  Adolphus  treated  the  idea  as 
preposterous,  and  not  to  be  even  mentioned 
to  Miss  Smith.  It  was  quite  out  of  the 
question  that  a  young  lady  such  as  she  was 
should  condescend  to  ask  employment  from 
old  Clampitt's  acquaintance. 

"  He's  an  ignorant  old  Harpagon,"  said 
Mr.  Hawkins,  who  had  latterly  had  fresh 
cause  for  discontent  with  Clampitt's  avarice. 
"  He  doesn't  understand  the  principles  of— 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


of—  He   doesn't   understand   any   prin- 

ciples, in  short,  and  wants  to  pare  down  the 
advertisements  of  Millamint.  There's  no 
greatness  of  view  in  Clampitt ;  none  of  the 
boldness  in  enterprise  which  has  made 
British  commerce  what  it  is.  Clampitt  is 
like  a  man  who  would  hesitate  to  pick  up 
a  diamond  because  he  must  let  fall  his 
handful  of  halfpence  to  do  it."  And  Mr. 
Hawkins  walked  impatiently  up  and  down 
the  dining-room,  glowing  with  the  vision  of 
how  sagaciously  he  would  scatter  his  thou- 
sands as  the  husbandman  scatters  his  seed- 
corn — if  he  only  had  them. 

"  Bien,  bien,  Clampitt  is  all  that  you 
chose.  Do  sit  down,  Adolphe  !  You  make 
one  giddy.  But  all  the  same  I  shall 
certainly  mention  this  chance  to  Miss  Smith. 
Her  few  pounds  won't  last  for  ever,  and 
what  is,  she  to  do  when  they  are  gone  ?  I 
presume  you  don't  think  we  could  keep  her  ? 
Because  if  any  such  folly  is  flitting  through 
your  brain,  mon  ami,  you  had  better  frighten 
it  away  as  soon  as  possible.  Mr.  Shard 
might  not  like  to  suggest  the  workhouse  if 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


he  were  appealed  to,  but  that  is  what  he 
would  mean — rather  than  spend  a  penny 
himself.  And,  for  my  part,  I  have  my 
private  conviction  that  those  great  friends 
she  talks  of  will  do  nothing  for  her.  Miss 
Smith  may  not  mean  to  deceive  (though  she 
is  not  so  silly  and  ingenue  as  you  think  her), 
but  the  fact  is,  she  does  not  even  know 
where  her  dear  friends  are  at  this  moment ! 
What  is  their  name,  Fatima  ?  Enderby 
isn't  it  ? " 

"  Enderby ! "  exclaimed  Mr.  Hawkins, 
with  a  start.  "Good  Heavens!  I  saw,  a 
week  or  two  back,  in  the  Morning  Post,  that 
Sir  Lionel  Enderby,  of  Enderby  Court,  had 
died  suddenly  in  Rome." 

"  That  is  Lucy  Smith's  old  friend. 
Enderby  Court  is  the  name  of  the  place 
where  she  was  almost  brought  up.  She  has 
been  talking  a  great  deal  to  me  about  them 
lately,"  said  Fatima,  clasping  her  hands,  and 
turning  pale.  "But  are  you  sure,  Uncle 
Adolphe  ?  " 

"  Sure  that  I  saw  the  announcement  ? 
Yes  Bless  my  soul !  It  didn't  strike  me 


MADAME   LEROUX. 


at  the  time  about  Miss  Smith.  In  fact,  I 
think  I  must  have  taken  the  words  in  with 
my  eyes  mechanically,  my  mind  being  full 
of  other  things.  Dear,  dear,  dear ! " 

"Ah!"  said  Marie,  placidly.  "You  see 
he  is  dead,  and  the  family  have  given  Miss 
Smith  no  intimation  of  it." 

"  You  think  she  doesn't  know,  eh  ? " 
'asked  Adolphus,  with  a  somewhat  rueful 
and  puzzled  air. 

"  Not  the  least  in  the  world.  I  dare  say 
there  was  no  such  great  intimacy  as  Miss 
Smith  gave  us  to  understand." 

"  You  are  wrong,  Marie ;  indeed  you 
are !  "  cried  Fatima.  "  She  is  the  soul  of 
truth.  I  am  sure  of  it." 

"  Very  well ;  if  so,  that  only  proves  that 
these  Enderbys  are  behaving  badly  to  her. 
Either  she  boasted  a  little,  or  they  are 
unkind  ;  \  that  is  quite  clear  !  "  returned 
Marie,  with  perfect  amiability.  "At  any 
rate,  you  perceive  the  urgent  necessity  there 
is  for  her  to  do  something.  Adolphe,  my 
opinion  is  that  she  will  at  once  try  what  can 
be  done  with  this  recommendation  of  le  vieux 


MADAME  LEROUX.  203 

Clampitt.  She  is  not  silly.  I  always  saw 
that,  and  even  Caroline  Leroux,  who  has 
taken  her  so  much  en  grippe,  cannot  say  that 
Miss  Smith  is  silly  !  " 

When  Lucy  returned  from  her  quest, 
which  had  once  more  proved  a  vain  one, 
Fatima  met  her,  and,  taking  her  by  the 
hand,  said,  softly,  and  in  a  tone  of  deep 
feeling — 

"  I  am  so  sorry  ;  I  have  bad  news  to 
give  you,  dear.  News  that  will  grieve  you 
very  much." 

Lucy  pulled  off  her  hat  mechanically 
and  sat  down.  Her  thoughts  had  flown  at 
once  to  Mildred.  There  alone  her  affections 
were  vulnerable.  She  looked  up  at  Fatima, 
unable  to  speak. 

"  Your  old  friend,  Sir  Lionel  Enderby, 
dear  ;  he  is  - 

Fatima  paused. 

"  111  ?  "  asked  Lucy,  in  a  faint  voice. 

"  He  is  dead,  dear." 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE  feelings  of  a  bold  aeronaut  resolved  to 
mount  among  the  stars,  who  should  find 
himself  at  starting  encumbered  with  a  com- 
panion laden  with  an  excess  of  ballast  against 
the  risk  of  too  great  altitudes  ;  insisting  on 
keeping  control  of  the  valves ;  and  ready 
with  the  grappling-irons  to  clutch  at  some- 
thing solid  on  brief  notice,  might  faintly 
image  forth  those  of  Adolphus  Hawkins  when 
endeavouring  to  raise  the  big  balloon  called 
Millamint,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Clampitt. 
He  was  checked  at  every  turn. 

Mr.  Clampitt's  avarice,  like  Macbeth's 
ambition,  let  "I  dare  not"  wait  upon  "I 
would."  It  was  not  that  Mr.  Clampitt  had 
any  objection  to  '  play  false  "  that  he  might 
"  wrongly  win  ;"  what  he  objected  to  was  the 
[  204  ] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  205 

risk  which,  in  this  imperfect  state  of  existence, 
attends  the  most  careful  and  ingenious  play. 
And  then  it  was  so  difficult  to  make  him 
see,  as  Adolphus  Hawkins  daily  endeavoured 
to  do,  that  to  boggle  over  sixpence  after 
having  spent  two  shillings  was  to  render 
the  whole  half-crown  of  no  avail.  He 
fought  for  his  sixpences.  But  the  bait  of 
making  exorbitant  profits  out  of  Millamint 
was  irresistible. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  class  of  persons  for 
whom  a  sort  of  limited  infallibility  is  more 
largely  claimed,  than  "  men  of  business." 
The  infirmities  and  stupidities  to  which  some 
of  them  are  obviously  liable  in  all  other 
departments  of  life  are  popularly  assumed 
to  fall  away  from  them  directly  they  enter 
the  charmed  circle  of  "  business."  As  if 
money-getting  were  a  territory  outside  the 
operation  of  those  laws  which  govern  the 
play  of  human  character  elsewhere  ;  or  as 
if  we  did  not  witness  frequent  failure  in 
even  the  most  unscrupulous  efforts  to  grow 
rich  ! 

When    Mr.    Clampitt,    who    was    known 


206  MADAME  LEROUX. 

{chiefly  on  the  strength  of  an  all-absorbing 
greed,  which  left  him  comparatively  in- 
different to  everything  on  earth  except 
pounds,  shillings,  and  pence)  to  be  such  an 
excellent  man  of  business,  took  up  the 
British  Tea  Company,  several  men  who  had 
twice  as  many  brains  as  he,  were  led  to  do 
so  too  ;  arguing  that  old  Clampitt  was  a  deal 
too  fond  of  money  to  run  any  risks  ;  which 
was  something  like  saying  of  a  hungry  wolf 
that  he  was  a  great  deal  too  voracious  ever  to 
choke  himself  with  a  bone. 

However,  the  Company  was  "  floated," 
and  solid  cash  was  actually  paid  for  shares  in 
it.  And  in  spite  of  the  dead  weight  of  old 
Clampitt's  ignorance,  avarice,  and  suspicion, 
Mr.  Hawkins  was  for  some  weeks  in  buoyant 
spirits.  He  cherished  the  most  extravagant 
anticipations  of  the  vast  sums  to  be  made  by 
the  Company,  and  withstood  Marie's  per- 
sistent advice  to  sell  his  shares  when  they 
advanced,  as  they  soon  did,  to  a  surprisingly 
high  figure. 

"  I  have  a  great  respect  for  your  mother- 
wit,  my  dear,"  said  Adolphus.  "  And  for 


MADAME  LEROUX.  207 


the  general  brightness  of  your  intelligence. 
But  you  don't  understand  business.  Women 
never  do.  They  are  bold  or  timid  in  the 
wrong  place.  Now  is  the  moment  to  be 
bold !  " 

Whereupon  Marie  said  no  more,  but 
ordered  the  neat  brougham,  which  was 
always  at  her  disposal  now,  and  drove  to  a 
jeweller's,  where  she  expended  all  her 
savings  and  every  farthing  of  ready  cash, 
which  had  been  given  her  for  the  month's 
housekeeping,  in  the  purchase  of  a  diamond 
ring.  She  was  a  very  fair  judge  of  diamonds, 
and  not  at  all  likely  to  be  cheated  in  the  price 
of  them. 

Meanwhile  Lucy  Smith  had  justified  Mrs. 
Hawkins's  opinion  of  her  good  sense  by  de- 
termining to  apply  to  the  dentist  of  whom 
Mr.  Clampitt  had  spoken.  Hitherto  she  had 
found  no  employment  that  promised  better, 
and  the  chief  temptation  to  her  to  try  this 
opening  was  that  she  might  thus  continue 
to  live  under  the  Hawkins's  roof.  For  Mr. 
Clampitt  had  mentioned  that  the  "sekker- 
taries  "were  not  expected  to  reside  on  their 


2o8  MADAME  LEROUX. 


employer's  premises.  They  worked  only 
during  certain  fixed  hours  of  the  day,  and 
were  at  liberty  in  the  evening. 

The  news  of  Sir  Lionel's  death  had 
greatly  affected  her ;  but  Mildred's  blank 
silence  after  it,  oppressed  her  with  such  a 
weight  of  loneliness  as  made  her  cling  almost 
convulsively  to  this  family,  where  she  had, 
at  least,  the  comfort  of  seeing  friendly  faces. 
She  had  written  at  once  to  Mildred,  on 
hearing  of  Sir  Lionel's  death,  a  long  letter, 
pouring  out  all  her  heart,  and  begging  for  a 
word  in  reply.  She  did  not  know  where  to 
direct  it  abroad,  and  sent  it,  therefore,  to 
Enderby  Court,  where  it  was  certain  that 
Mrs.  Griffiths,  or  some  one  in  charge,  would 
know  where  to  forward  it ;  and  it  was  for- 
warded duly,  and  duly  reached  its  destination, 
but  not  until  after  great  delay. 

Lady  Charlotte,  when  she  and  Mildred 
left  Rome,  desired  Mrs.  Griffiths  to  sus- 
pend the  transmission  of  any  correspond- 
ence which  might  arrive  at  the  Court  until 
further  orders.  Lord  Grimstock  was,  of 
course,  in  constant  communication  with  his 


MADAME  LEROUX.  209 

sister ;  and  to  him,  as  executor  and  trustee 
under  Sir  Lionel's  will,  all  business  communi- 
cations touching  the  property  were  addressed 
direct.  No  letters  were  likely,  Lady  Char- 
lotte opined,  to  be  sent  to  Enderby  Court 
except  formal  notes  of  condolence  from  dis- 
tant county  neighbours,  or  such  other  matters 
as  she  might  well  be  excused  from  taking 
any  immediate  trouble  about.  They  tra- 
velled slowly  on  Mildred's  account,  halting 
at  several  places  along  the  Riviera  before 
arriving  at  the  villa  where  they  were  to 
remain  until  the  spring. 

When  Lucy's  letter  finally  reached 
Bordighera,  Lady  Charlotte  recognized  the 
handwriting  at  once  ;  she  was  familiar  with 
Lucy's  hand  from  having  seen  it  in  manifold 
extracts  and  copies  made  for  poor  Sir  Lionel. 
Lady  Charlotte  would  not  for  the  world  have 
descended  to  suppress  the  letter ;  but  she 
thought  herself  justified  in  keeping  this  one 
back  until  her  niece  should  be  stronger. 
Mildred  was  still  very  weak,  and  subject  to 
fainting  fits  on  any  agitation. 

When   at   length    Lucy's  letter  was   put 
VOL.  ii.  34 


2io  MADAME  LEROUX. 

into  her  hand  one  exquisite  sunny  day,  as 
she  sat  in  the  garden  gazing  at  the  palm- 
trees  and  the  lapis-lazuli  plain  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, Sir  Lionel  Enderby  had  been  dead 
nearly  two  months,  and  many  other  things 
had  happened. 

Among  the  rest,  it  had  happened  that 
Lucy  Smith  had  called  by  appointment  to 
see  Mr.  Tudway  Didear,  or,  as  he  preferred 
to  style  himself,  Professor  Tudway  Didear. 

This  gentleman  lived  in  a  large,  hand- 
some house,  in  a  street  turning  northward 
from  the  western  extremity  of  Oxford  Street. 
The  front  of  it  was  painted  a  deep  crimson, 
in  the  most  approved  fashion.  In  summer, 
window-boxes  full  of  flowers,  and  in  winter, 
glass  cases  full  of  ferns  adorned  the  windows. 
The  plate-glass  glittered.  So  did  a  large 
brass  plate  on  the  door  bearing  the  words 
Tudway  Didear,  followed  by  a  miscellaneous 
escort  of  letters  of  the  alphabet,  which — as 
was  taken  for  granted  by  those  beholders 
who  troubled  themselves  to  consider  the 
matter  at  all — Dignified  the  various  learned 
bodies,  whereof  Mr.  Didear  was  a  member 


MADAME  LEROUX.  211 

by  virtue  of  his  skill  in  dentistry.  These 
were  nearly  all  foreign  ;  a  dentist,  apparently, 
resembling  a  prophet,  in  respect  of  meeting 
scant  recognition  among  the  learned  in  his 
own  country. 

An  imposing-looking  servant,  clad  in  a 
glossy  suit  of  black,  and  with  the  correctest 
of  white  cravats,  opened  the  door,  and 
ushered  Lucy  and  her  companion  (for  she 
had  induced  Fatima  to  accompany  her)  into  a 
gorgeous  waiting-room,  all  gilding  and  red 
satin.  Fatima  passed  in  at  once  ;  but  Lucy, 
catching  a  glimpse  of  other  persons  there, 
hanging  over  the  picture-books  which  were 
strewn  on  the  centre  table,  drew  back,  and 
whispered  to  the  servant  that  she  thought 
there  was  some  mistake ;  she  had  called 

there  by  appointment ;  and .  The  man 

interrupted  her,  respectfully  asking  her 
name,  and  adding  that  the  Professor  was  for 
the  moment  engaged,  but  would,  doubtless, 
receive  the  ladies  as  near  as  possible  to  the 
time  named. 

"  We  are  not  patients,"  said  Lucy. 

The   man   stopped   short  and   stared   at 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


her.  "  But  you  say  you  have  an  appoint- 
ment, madam  ? " 

"  Yes,"  answered  Lucy,  quietly.  "  It  is 
about  the  situation  of  secretary." 

"  O-o-oh  !  "  exclaimed  the  man,  lengthen- 
ing out  the  syllable,  and  staring  at  Lucy. 
"  Then  you  should  have  rung  the  airey-bell ! 
However,"  after  a  pause  and  a  renewed 
stare— not  performed  insolently — "as  you 
are  here,  I'll  show  you  down.  This  way, 
please." 

He  opened  a  red  baize-covered  swing- 
door,  which  closed  a  passage  from  the  en- 
trance hall,  and  Lucy  and  Fatima  followed 
him. 

The  change  from  one  side  of  that  door 
to  the  other  was  as  great  as  from  the  vision 
of  the  Fairy  Realms  of  Bliss  beheld  by  a 
child  at  the  Pantomime,  to  the  stage-car- 
penter's view  of  that  enchanted  kingdom, 
in  a  world  of  ropes,  pulleys,  flaring  gas-jets, 
and  unpainted  canvas.  On  the  hall  side  was 
fine  India  matting  strewn  with  soft  rugs, 
and  adorned  by  massive  vases  full  of  pot- 
pourri. On  the  other  side  were  bare  boards, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  213 

unbeautified  even  by  the  scrubbing-brush,  and 
an  odour  of  dry,  close,  mouldintss  ascending 
from  the  kitchen  stairs. 

"Just  you  go  right  down  there,  Miss, 
and  speak  to  Mrs.  Parfitt.  She's  the  cook, 
but  she'll  know  all  about  it.  I  can't  stop. 
And  thereupon  the  servant  took  his  glossy 
broadcloth  and  his  irreproachable  cravat  into 
the  hall  again.  The  man's  intention  was  to 
be  civil  and  serviceable,  but  he  kept  his 
"  madams "  and  his  manners  for  the  class 
cf  visitors  who  paid  the  Professor,  and  not 
for  those  whom  the  Professor  paid. 

"  But  what — we're  going  into  the  kit- 
chen ! "  exclaimed  Fatima,  in  a  tone  of 
strong  protest. 

"  Certainly,  since  we  were  told  to  speak 
to  the  cook,"  replied  Lucy.  The  absurdity 
of  the  position  had  some  relish  for  her  in 
spite  of  all  her  troubles.  Whatever  might  be 
in  store  for  her,  she  had  not  yet  arrived  at 
the  pitch  of  depression  when  all  sense  of 
humour  is  stifled  under  a  superincumbent 
weight  of  woe. 

Into  the  kitchen   they  went,  and   found  a 


2i4  MADAME  LEROUX. 

decent-looking  woman  at  tea  there,  with  a 
young  servant  of  the  housemaid  class. 

"Are  you  Mrs.  Parfitt  ?"  asked  Lucy,  in 
her  clear,  soft  tones. 

"Yes,  I  am,"  answered  Mrs.  Parfitt, 
rising  and  rubbing  her  hands,  and  looking 
at  Lucy  with  the  same  expression  of  per- 
plexity which  the  man  had  shown.  Fatima, 
with  her  wits  sharpened  by  residence  in 
London  and  the  tents  on  the  borders  of 
Bohemia,  at  once  drew  the  conclusion  that 
no  creature  bearing  the  quality  of  "lady" 
impressed  on  her  aspect  and  manners,  had 
ever  descended  those  stairs  within  Mrs. 
Parfitt's  experience. 

Lucy  briefly  explained  her  errand,  but 
added  that  she  feared  Mr.  Didear  would  not 
be  able  to  keep  his  appointment  with  her, 
as  she  had  observed  several  persons  in  the 
waiting-room. 

"  Oh,  that  won't  make  no  difference  if  he 
wants  to  see  you,"  said  Mrs.  Parfitt.     "  The 
patients  '11  have  to  wait  or  come  again.     But 
I  don't  quite  know—- 
At  this  moment  a  shrill   whistle   called 


MADAME  LEROUX.  215 

Mrs.  Parfitt  to  a  speaking-tube  in  the  pas- 
sage outside  the  kitchen  door.  The  woman 
put  her  ear  to  it,  listened  a  moment,  and 
then  said,  "  It's  all  right.  One  of  you  young 
ladies  is  Miss  Smith,  ain't  you  ?  Then 
you're  to  go  and  wait  in  the  writing-room, 
and  the  Professor  '11  be  down  directly." 

So  saying  she  opened  a  door,  desired 
Lucy  and  Fatima  to  enter,  and  went  away. 

They  found  themselves  in  a  room  which 
had  originally  been  neither  more  nor  less  than 
the  back  kitchen  or  scullery  of  the  house, 
and  was  so  dark  that  the  gas  was  kept  alight 
there  nearly  all  day  long.  This  made  its 
atmosphere  heavy  and  suffocating,  as  though 
the  breathable  portion  of  it  were  on  the 
point  of  being  exhausted,  and  yet  it  was  very 
far  from  being  comfortably  warm.  The 
stone-flagged  floor  probably  contributed  to 
the  sensation  of  chill  which  assailed  the  feet 
of  those  who  remained  there  many  minutes. 
It  was  covered  with  oil-cloth  a  good  deal 
worn.  In  the  centre  of  the  room  stood  a 
deal  table,  common  enough  as  to  make  and 
material,  but  somewhat  uncommon  as  to  its 


2l6 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


size,  which  was  very  large.  On  this  table, 
which  was  splashed  with  ink,  as  though  it 
had  been  played  upon  with  that  fluid  through 
a  garden-hose,  were  spread  piles  of  printed 
papers,  a  much-thumbed  "  Blue  Book "  or 
directory  to  the  genteeler  parts  of  town,  and 
two  huge  pewter  ink-stands,  with  a  few  steel 
pens  in  common  wooden  handles.  Four 
kitchen  chairs,  some  pegs  for  hanging  up 
hats  or  cloaks,  and  a  white-faced,  loud-ticking 
clock  fixed  on  the  wall,  completed  the  inven- 
tory of  the  furniture. 

Two  young  women  were  seated  at  the 
table  in  the  act  of  writing,  and  on  the  floor 
beside  each  of  them  was  placed  a  clothes- 
basket,  such  as  washerwomen  use,  into  which 
envelopes  containing  printed  circulars  were 
tossed  as  fast  as  they  were  directed  ;  and  the 
clothes-baskets  were  nearly  full. 

"  I  hope  we  do  not  disturb  you.  We 
were  told  to  come  in  here,"  said  Lucy,  gently. 

One  of  the  young  women,  a  flaxen- 
haired,  pale  girl,  who  looked  tired  or  sullen, 
or  both,  merely  nodded.  But  the  other  one 
raised  her  eyes  and  said,  "  Not  at  all.  Won't 


MADAME  LEROUX.  217 

you  sit  down  ?  "  and  then  resumed  her  writ- 
ing. For  a  minute  or  so  no  sound  was  heard 
except  the  scratching  of  the  pens,  and  the 
loud,  hard  ticking  of  the  clock.  And  then 
the  flaxen-haired  girl,  throwing  herself  back 
in  her  chair,  said  wearily,  "  One  thousand 
three  hundred  and  five  since  Tuesday  after- 
noon. I'm  pretty  nearly  through  my  share 
of  S.W.  How  have  you  got  on,  Peggy  ?  " 

"  Middling,"  returned  the  girl  addressed 
as  Peggy.  "  I  don't  mean  to  let  my  feelings 
run  away  with  me  to  the  extent  of  giving 
old  Diddleum  a  brass  farthing's  worth  more 
work  than  is  in  the  bond." 

The  other  laughed  in  a  dreary  way,  and 
said,  addressing  Fatima,  "  I  suppose  it's  a 
fair  question,  seeing  you  here :  Are  you 
applying  for  an  engagement  ?  " 

Fatima  hesitated  an  instant  ;  but  Lucy 
at  once  n  plied,  "  /am  thinking  of  applying. 
Do  you  think  there  is  a  vacancy  ?  " 

"Oh,  yes;  I  suppose  so.  We're  rather 
slack  just  now  ;  but  there's  generally  plenty 
of  work." 

"  Yes,"  said    Peggy.       "  Old     Diddleum 


218  MADAME  LEROUX. 

takes  care  that  Satan  shan't  find  any  mischief 
for  our  hands  to  do,  if  being  idle  gives  him 
a  chance." 

At  this  moment  a  heavy  step  was  heard 
descending  the  kitchen  stairs.  Both  Peggy 
and  her  companion  bent  over  their  writing 
with  sudden  diligence,  and  presently  the 
door  was  flung  open,  and  Professor  Tudway 
Didear  marched  into  the  room. 

He  was  a  broad  heavily-built  man,  of 
middle  height,  with  a  perfectly  clean-shaven 
face,  and  grizzled  hair  cropped  short,  smooth, 
and  even  all  over  his  head,  after  a  fashion 
more  commonly  seen  on  the  Continent  than 
in  England.  He  wore  ordinary  morning 
clothes — the  only  peculiarity  being  that  he 
had  no  neckcloth,  and  that  his  shirt  had  a 
broad,  falling  collar,  fastened  at  the  throat 
with  a  gold  stud  set  with  pearls  ;  and  on  the 
little  finger  of  his  left  hand — a  strong,  flexible 
hand,  scrupulously  cared  for,  as  beseems  the 
hand  of  a  dentist — he  wore  a  great,  showy, 
ruby  ring,  lie  had  a  bullying  air  of  com- 
mand ;  and  Lucy  noticed  with  surprise  that 
the  two  young  women  not  only  stood  up 


MADAME  LEROUX.  2 1 9 

when  he  entered,  but  remained  standing 
until  he  said  to  them  curtly,  "  You'd  better 
get  on,"  when  they  resumed  their  seats  and 
their  work. 

"  Are  you  Miss  Smith  ? "  he  asked,  ad- 
dressing Fatima. 

(Fatima  maintained  afterwards,  with  per- 
fect good  humour,  that  they  had  all,  from 
the  footman  to  the  Professor,  thought  her 
plain  face  answered  much  better  to  the  idea 
of  a  young  person  called  Smith,  and  wanting 
to  be  employed  by  Mr.  Didear,  than  Lucy's 
did.) 

"  Oh  !  "  said  Mr.  Didear,  when  his  error 
had  been  corrected.  "  It's  you  ?  Well,  you 
wrote  me  a  letter  mentioning  the  name  of 
Mr.  Clampitt,  eh  ?  " 

Lucy  bowed. 

"  Here  it  is"  (taking  it  from  his  pocket). 
"Wrote  it  yourself?" 

"Yes,  certainly." 

"  Just  take  a  pen — give  her  yours,  Miss 
Barton — and  write  a  few  words  from  dicta- 
tion, will  you  ?  " 

Lucy's  sense  of  the  ludicrous  had  quite 


220  MADAME  LEROUX. 

overcome  her  first  feeling  of  annoyance  at 
the  man's  tone,  and  as  she  took  the  pen  from 
the  girl  Peggy,  her  fingers  shook  with  the 
effort  to  stifle  a  laugh.  Not  so  Fatima, 
whose  long  black  eyes  looked  very  wrath- 
fully  upon  these  proceedings. 

"  Write,"  said  Mr.  Didear,  clasping  his 
hands  behind  his  back  and  taking  two  steps 
in  one  direction  and  two  steps  back  again 
along  the  wall  under  the  clock,  "  '  the  inven- 
tions applied  by  Professor  Tudway  Didear  to 
the  operations  of  dental  surgery  mark  the  ne 
plus  ultra  of  odontological  science  achieved 
within  the  present  century.'  That  '11  do.  Let 
me  see.  Hah  ! — yes  ;  same  hand.  Only 
you've  hurried  this  a  little.  H'm !  Got 
the  ne  plus  ultra  all  right,  I  see.  A  young 
person  who  applied  last  week  spelt  it  with 
a  •  k.'  " 

This  was  too  much  for  Lucy,  who  covered 
her  face  with  her  handkerchief,  and  made  a 
desperate  effort  to  convert  an  irresistible 
burst  of  laughter  into  an  excusable  fit  of 
coughing. 

"That   was    very    absurd    of    her,"    she 


MADAME  LEROUX.  221 

gasped,  looking  up  at  length,  with  eyes  full 
of  water. 

Mr.  Didear  stood  by  suspicious.  He  did 
not  believe  in  the  cough  at  all ;  and  he  had 
his  doubts  whether  all  that  hilarity  were 
occasioned  by  the  misspelling  of  a  Latin 
word,  which  even  he,  the  Professor,  might 
very  likely  have  written  wrongly  if  he  had 
never  seen  it  in  print ! — and  yet,  what  else 
could  there  be  for  any  one  to  laugh  at  ?  If 
the  girl  turned  out  a  giggling  fool  she  would 
not  suit  him  ;  which  would  be  a  pity,  since 
he  liked  her  writing.  It  was  legible,  and  yet 
not  common. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Lucy,  making 
a  strong  effort  to  regain  her  self-possession. 
"  I  must  not  waste  your  time.  Do  you 
think  you  should  be  able  to  give  me  em- 
ployment ? " 

"  I  think  so.  At  the  present  moment 
there  is  no  great  pressure ;  but  in  about  a 
fortnight  we  shall  be  very  busy — mind  what 
you  are  about,  Miss  Barton  !  those  lines  ain't 
straight.  I'm  not  going  to  allow  crooked 
directions  to  emanate  from  these  premises, 


222  MADAME  LEROUX. 

as  you  ought  to  be  aware  by  this  time ! — and 
then  I  might  take  you  on." 

"  The  duties  are ?  " 

"  What  you  see.  Mainly  addressing  cir- 
culars. There  may  be  a  few  letters  occa- 
sionally, but  my  private  secretary,  upstairs, 
does  most  of  that.  It's  a  different  depart- 
ment. Hours,  from  nine  to  one  and  two  to 
six,  inclusive.  That's  the  regular  thing. 
Extra  time  is  extra  pay." 

"  And  the  terms  ?  "  said  Lucy,  colouring 
nervously. 

"  The  wages  I  pay  are  fifteen  shillings  a 
week.  Take  it  or  leave  it.  Same  to  all. 
No  difference  made.  If  any  one  is  under 
the  mark,  I  don't  pay  less ;  I  get  rid  of 
'em." 

Mr.  Didear  did  not  mention  what  he 
would  do  in  the  case  of  any  one  being  over 
the  mark.  But,  probably,  the  hypothesis 
had  never  occurred  to  him. 

"  Thank  you,"  said  Lucy.  "  Then  if  I 
am  disengaged  in  about  a  fortnight  from  this 
time,  may  I  write  to  you  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  or  come.     All  engagements  begin 


MADAME  LEROUX.  22.3 

on  a  Monday,  and  are  by  the  week ;  termin- 
able at  a  week's  notice." 

"  On  either  side,  of  course,"  said  Lucy, 
bowing  farewell  to  the  young  women  at  the 
table,  and  passing  out  of  the  room. 

"  Well,"  said  Mr.  Didear,  as  he  followed 
her  and  Fatima  up  the  kitchen  stairs,  "  I 
should  expect  any  one  to  stay  and  finish  up  a 
job  of  work  if  we  happened  to  be  in  the  thick 
of  it.  Oh,  look  here,  I  forgot  to  mention, 
you  mustn't  come  in  and  out  this  way. 
There's  another  entrance  for  the  employees. 
Parfitt  will  show  you.  But  as  you  are  up 
here — Rogers,  show  this  party  out." 

"  Good  heavens,  Lucy,  you  surely  don't 
think  of  ever  going  near  that  dreadful  man 
again  ! "  burst  out  Fatima,  as  soon  as  they 
were  clear  of  the  house.  "  Cest  inouil " 

Lucy  laughed  a  little,  and  then  looked 
grave.  "  Fatima,"  she  said,  "  I  have  found 
out  one  thing :  it  is  not  at  all  enough  to  be 
willing  to  work,  to  earn  your  bread.  I  used 
to  think  it  was.  The  pay  is  very  little.  But 
it  would  save  me  from  eating  up  the  last 
pound  of  my  tiny  capital.  And,  after  all,  I 


224  MADAME  LEROUX. 

don't  know  that  I  should  be  a  bit  more 
unhappy  directing  envelopes  in  that  back 
kitchen,  than  hearing  Miss  Heavysides 
trample  through  the  '  Moonlight  Sonata,'  or 
being  obliged  to  endure  Miss  Cohen's  con- 
tempt for  my  poverty  and  general  insignifi- 
cance, uttered  in  such  an  epigrammatic  form 
as,  '  Well,  I'm  sure  !  It  seems  beggars  want 
to  be  choosers  ! ' ' 

"Well,"  said  Fatima,  musingly.  "Per- 
haps as  a  stop-gap,  and  if  you  don't  get  a 

situation  within  a  fortnight .  And  then 

you  could  always  leave  that  creature  directly 
anything  better  offered,  couldn't  you  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes,  of  course  !  "  answered  Lucy, 
cheerfully.  She  was  but  eighteen.  And 
sordid  troubles  still  appeared  to  her  merely 
like  parentheses  in  the  story  of  life. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

IT  was  characteristic  of  that  general  pre- 
paration for  the  unexpected  which  formed 
a  large  part  of  the  Hawkins's  philosophy, 
that  none  of-  the  family  expressed  or  felt  any 
special  surprise  at  seeing  a  girl  like  Lucy 
apparently  abandoned  to  her  fate,  and  left  to 
sink  or  swim,  a  lonely  waif,  in  the  deep, 
black  sea  of  London. 

Lucy  was  often  lost  in  wonder  as  she 
thought  of  it  all  herself,  but  the  Hawkins's 
accepted  such  vicissitudes,  both  for  them- 
selves and  their  friends,  as  being  part  of  the 
general  constitution  of  things.  Mr.  Shard 
was,  of  course,  a  hard,  selfish^  unfeeling 
curmudgeon.  But  hard,  selfish,  unfeeling- 
curmudgeons  were  amongst  the  most 
ordinary  phenomena  of  life.  And  as  to  the 
VOL.  ii.  L  225  ]  35 


226  MADAME  LEROUX. 


cooling-off  of  Lucy's  grand  friends — well, 
really,  neither  was  that  unprecedented. 

Lucy  had  never  said  a  word  of  blame  or 
anger,  but,  piecing  together  things  she  had 
let  fall  in  talking  of  Enderby  Court,  and 
adding  to  them  all  that  Mr.  Shard  had  said 
when  in  town,  Marie  Hawkins  had  convinced 
herself  that  it  was  Lady  Charlotte  Gaunt  wrho 
had  arranged  to  send  Lucy  away  from  West- 
field,  and  had  paid  Mr.  Shard  for  getting  it 
done.  But  be  that  as  it  might,  it  was  clear 
that  the  Enderbys  meant  to  drop  Miss  Smith 
now,  at  all  events.  All  the  more  reason  for 
Miss  Smith  to  do  what  she  could  for  herself. 
And  Mrs.  Hawkins,  accordingly,  encouraged 
her  to  accept  the  dentist's  offer. 

Lucy  waited  out  the  fortnight  before 
making  up  her  mind  to  do  so.  But  during 
that  time  nothing  in  the  shape  of  remune- 
rative employment  had  presented  itself.  She 
had,  indeed,  been  offered  the  entire  charge 
of  an  imbecile  and  sickly  young  woman  and 
her  wardrobe,  for  the  liberal  remuneration 
of  food  and  lodging,  she  to  pay  her  own 
laundress's  bill ;  and  on  declining  it  on  the 


MADAME  LEROUX.  227 

ground  that  she  would  thus  have  no  penny 
for  clothing  or  any  other  necessary  expense, 
she  had  been  somewhat  severely  rated  by 
the  imbecile  young  woman's  mother,  who 
wondered  what  things  were  coming  to,  when 
persons  like  Lucy  turned  up  their  noses  at  a 
good  roof  over  their  heads,  and  a  sufficiency 
of  wholesome  victuals ! 

Zephany  had  been  consulted  on  the 
subject  of  Mr.  Tudway  Didear.  Zephany 
had  been  prospering  lately ;  and  his  pros- 
perity had  come  about  chiefly  through  Mr. 
Rushmere's  instrumentality.  Rushmere  had 
expressed  his  surprise  that  a  man  of 
Zephany's  extraordinary  attainments  as  a 
linguist  should  have  failed  to  obtain  per- 
manent employment.  Whereupon  Zephany 
had  replied,  "My  friend,  extraordinary 
attainments  are  not  wanted  in  any  line  of 
business.  A  man  does  not  want  his  horse 
to  fly ;  he  only  wants  him  to  run  faster  than 
other  men's  horses." 

"  Well,  but  you  can  run  faster  than  most 
horses !  And  you  are  not  obliged  to 
mention  that  you  can  fly,  also.  No  need  to 


228  MADAME  LEROUX. 

tell  people  that  you  could,  if  you  pleased, 
write  their  letters  for  them  in  Greek,  Arabic, 
Turkish,  or  Hebrew,  as  well  as  in  German, 
French,  Spanish,  and  Italian  !  " 

"  That  is  true,"  answered  Zephany, 
candidly,  with  his  rare  smile  displaying  the 
wonderful  range  of  teeth. 

And  soon  after  that  conversation  Mr. 
Ferdinand  Zephany  was  installed  in  the  post 
of  foreign  correspondent  in  the  important 
City  house  of  Steinmetz,  Williams,  Bauer, 
and  Steinmetz. 

This  made  no  difference  in  his  relations 
with  the  Hawkins's— except  the  characteristic 
difference  that  Zephany  at  once  insisted  on 
paying  them  a  higher  rent  for  his  bedroom. 
He  still  continued  to  be  the  confidential 
friend  and  familiar  inmate  of  the  family,  and 
the  special  oracle  and  counsellor  of  Fatima. 

She  it  was  who  asked  him  to  make  some 
inquiries  about  Mr.  Tudway  Didear,  and  the 
result  of  them  was  that  Zephany  reported  the 
man  to  be  a  notorious  charlatan,  looked  down 
upon  by  all  his  more  respectable  colleagues, 
but  nevertheless  a  charlatan  of  ability. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  229 

"  He  is  a  clever  manipulator,  but  all  his 
circulars,  and  reclames,  and  pretensions  to 
science  are  pure  charlatanerie.  He  is  a 
quack  and  a  liar,"  said  Zephany,  with  his 
usual  forcible  directness. 

But  he  did  not  feel  justified  in  advising 
Miss  Smith  to  refuse  the  dentist's  offer.  To 
him,  as  to  the  Hawkins's,  "  ups  and  downs" 
of  fortune  appeared  to  be  very  much  matters 
of  course  ;  and  he  was  sufficiently  imbued 
with  the  tenets  of  Bohemia  to  consider  the 
quack  dentist's  service  every  whit  as  desirable 
as  that  of  Madame  Leroux.  As  regards  the 
worship  of  the  Genteel,  Zephany  was  a  stiff- 
necked  heretic  and  unbeliever. 

Lucy  did  not  choose  to  go  to  Mr. 
Didear's  house  on  the  Monday  he  had 
indicated  without  any  further  notice,  but  she 
sent  a  note  to  say  that  unless  she  meanwhile 
heard  from  him  to  the  contrary,  she  would 
present  herself  to  begin  work  on  the  follow- 
ing Monday  morning. 

Punctually  at  nine  o'clock  she  rang  the 
bell  at  the  dentist's  street  door.  No  sooner 
had  she  done  so  than  she  remembered  the 


230  MADAME  LEROUX. 

servant's  admonition  on  the  former  occasion 
that  she  should  have  rung  the  "  airey  bell." 
However,  she  could  but  stand  her  ground 
now,  and  wait  until  Rogers  should  appear. 
Rogers  did  not  appear.  (She  learned  after- 
wards that  that  black-coated  functionary  was 
only  engaged  for  the  hours  during  which  Mr. 
Didear  received  his  patients.)  The  door  was 
opened  by  a  housemaid,  who  was  sweeping 
and  dusting  the  hall. 

Before  Lucy  could  say  a  word  this  woman 
exclaimed,  "  Laws,  if  I  didn't  just  guess  it 
was  you !  The  Professor  told  Miss  Barton 
you  was  coming  to-day.  But  you  hadn't 
ought  to  be  ringing  at  this  door.  I 
should  catch  it  if  he  knew  you  got  in  the 
front  way." 

"  But,"  said  Lucy  mildly,  "  I  don't  know 
any  other  way." 

"Well,  come  along  in.  P'raps  he  didn't 
hear  the  ring,  as  he's  at  his  fiddling  ;  and  if 
he  says  anything  I  shall  just  tell  him  it  was  a 
parcel  for  Mrs.  Parfitt  rung  the  wrong  bell 
by  mistake." 

As  Lucy  passed  through  the  hall,  she  was 


MADAME  LEROUX.  231 

aware  of  a  droning,  vibrating  sound,  like  the 
buzz  of  a  gigantic  blue-bottle  ;  and  when  the 
red-baize  door  was  closed  behind  her  and  the 
friendly  housemaid,  the  latter  said — 

"  It's  a  mercy  he's  got  that  cheller  to 
let  off  some  of  his  overbearin'gness  on." 

"  What  is  it  he  has  ?"  asked  Lucy,  doubt- 
fully. 

"  A  cheller — violin  cheller,"  answered  the 
housemaid,  making  the  action  of  drawing  a 
bow  across  the  strings.  "  He  plays  it  by  the 
hour,  setting  up  in  his  bedroom  in  a  flannel 
gownd.  Sometimes  he  begins  at  six  in  the 
morning.  I  suppose  it  does  ward  off  some 
of  his  aggorance.  Not  that  /  should  take 
any  of  his  sauce,  if  he  offered  it  to  me  ;  nor 
yet  Mrs.  Parfitt  wouldn't.  But  the  way  he 
does  bully  that  Miss  Saunders,  that  he  calls 
his  private  secretary,  words  can't  depicture. 
You  underground  young  ladies,"  continued 
the  housemaid,  thus  designating  the  inferior 
scribes  by  an  ingenious  periphrasis,  "  are 
better  off  than  her.  He  can't  keep  bounc- 
ing up  and  down  the  kitchen  stairs  twenty 
times  in  the  hour,  like  he  bounces  in  and 


232  MAD  A  ATE  LEROUX. 

out  of  the  back  parlour  to  worry  Miss 
Saunders." 

Lucy  found  Miss  Peggy  Barton  and  the 
flaxen-haired  girl,  whose  name  was  Jones, 
hanging  up  their  hats  and  cloaks  in  the  room 
where  they  wrote ;  and  they  returned  her 
salutations  with  civility,  but  with  a  certain 
distance,  and  something  like  an  air  of 
mistrust. 

"  Could  you,"  asked  Lucy,  hesitatingly, 
"  be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me  what  I  ought  to  do 
first  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,"  answered  Miss  Barton;  "old 
Diddleum  don't  intend  you  to  waste  your 
time  whilst  he  pays  for  it.  He  gave  me  this 
bundle  ready  for  you  on  Saturday  night. 
You've  got  to  write  'With  Professor  Tudway 
Didear's  compliments '  at  the  top  of  all  these 
circulars" — pushing  a  packet  across  the  table 
towards  her — "  and  when  you  have  finished 
them,  you're  to  direct  the  envelopes  from  that 
list  of  addresses  marked  with  a  blue  pencil  in 
the  directory  ;  and  then  you're  to  write  at  the 
top  of  the  circulars  on  pink  paper,  'With 
Tudway  Didear's  respectful  compliments,' 


MADAME  LEROUX.  233 

and  they're  to  be  addressed  from  the  lists 
marked  in  red.  So  there's  your  work  cut  out 
for  you." 

Lucy  took  the  circulars  and  began  to 
write.  The  other  two  girls  kept  silence,  but 
cast  scrutinising  glances  at  her  from  time  to 
time  as  she  plied  her  pen.  At  length  Miss 
Barton  said — 

"  You're  a  quick  writer,  ain't  you  ?  " 

"  I  think  I  am,"  answered  Lucy,  looking 
up  with  a  little  smile. 

Something  in  her  face  determined  Peggy 
Barton  to  speak  frankly. 

"  Look  here,"  she  said  ;  "  don't  you  get 
that  first  lot  of  circulars  done  before  one 
o'clock,  whatever  you  do  ;  else  old  Diddleum 
will  expect  us  all  to  do  the  same  ;  and  that 
would  be  awfully  rough  on  Isabel  Jones, 
who's  a  slow  writer  by  nature,  and  if  she 
hurries,  her  hand  gets  illegible." 

"  There  you  go,  Peggy !  "  said  Isabel 
Jones  in  a  warning  voice. 

"  Oh,  bother!"  returned  the  lively  Peggy. 
"  Miss  Smith  won't  tell.  She  isn't  that  sort. 
Why,  if  we  didn't  stick  together  a  little,  old 


234  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Diddleum  would  eat  us  up  alive.  If  we 
don't  put  some  sort  of  a  limit  to  our  work, 
he'll  never  put  one  for  us.  We  don't  want 
to  be  unfair,  Miss  Smith,"  pursued  Peggy, 
watching  Lucy's  face.  "  You  see,  Diddleum 
considers  what  we  do  a  fair  amount  for  the 
day,  else  he'd  never  put  up  with  it,  you  may 
bet  your  boots.  But  we  have  to  make  up 
our  minds  to  get  through  so  much,  and  no 
more.  He's  one  of  the  too-clever-by-half,  he 
is  !  If  he  treated  people  like  Christians  they 
wouldn't  grudge  him  good  measure.  But, 
as  it  is,  I  make  a  rule,  Miss  Smith,  to 
lay  my  pen  down  at  the  stroke  of  one  by 
that  clock,  even  if  I'm  in  the  middle  of  a 
Svord.  And  you'll  find  you'll  have  to  do  it  too." 

"  I  will  divide  this  heap  of  papers,  and 
see  what  proportion  of  them  I  can  get 
through  in  half  an  hour,"  said  Lucy.  "  Then 
I  shall  be  able  to  calculate  my  rate  of  work, 
and  compare  it  with  yours." 

Peggy  nodded  approvingly,  observing  that 
she  had  been  sure  Miss  Smith  was  the  right 
sort,  and  even  Miss  Jones  looked  a  little 
more  cheerful.  And  after  that,  they  worked 


MADAME  LEROUX.  235 

with  very  little  further  interchange  of  words, 
until  the  white-faced  clock  struck  one,  when 
they  laid  down  their  pens,  and  prepared  to 
eat  their  luncheon. 

Lucy  had  brought  a  packet  of  sand- 
wiches with  her,  and  the  other  girls  pulled  out 
some  cold  meat  and  bread  from  their  little 
black  bags  ;  and  Mrs.  Parfitt  was  petitioned 
to  supply  them  with  a  jug  of  water  and 
three  tumblers.  Lucy  spread  the  clean 
white  napkin  in  which  Fatima  had  enveloped 
her  paper  parcel  of  sandwiches  over  one  end 
of  the  tab'e  for  a  cloth,  and  invited  the 
others  to  share  that  luxury  with  her  ;  a  little 
attention  which  was  received  with  an 
effusiveness  that  surprised  her. 

"  Thank  you,  Miss  Smith,"  said  Peggy 
Barton,  laying  her  bread  and  meat  neatly  on 
a  square  of  clean  paper,  placing  the  whole 
on  the  napkin,  and  surveying  the  effect  with 
complacency. 

"  Don't  it  look  nice,  Isabel  ?  Old 
Diddleum  would  like  us  to  eat  out  of  a 
trough  like  pigs ;  unless  he'd  like  better 
that  we  didn't  eat  at  all  ! " 


MA  DA  ME  LEHO  UX. 


"  May  I  ask,"  inquired  Lucy,  feeling  that 
general  good-fellowship  had  been  establish- 
ed, "why  you  call  Mr.  Didear  'Old 
Diddleum?'" 

Peggy  burst  into  a  hearty  young  laugh. 
"  Oh,''  she  said,  "because  he  diddles  people  ; 
cheats  them,  you  know.  It  isn't  very 
elegant.  But  how  could  you  say  anything 
elegant  of  him  ?  " 

"  I  tell  Peggy,"  remarked  Miss  Jones,  in 
her  slow,  throaty  voice,  "  that  she'll  forget 
herself  some  day,  and  call  him  Diddleum  to 
his  face." 

"  I  nearly  did  once,"  said  Peggy,  with  a 
fresh  burst  of  laughter ;  "  and  if  it  wasn't 
for  mother,  I  should  wish  I  had.  If  it 
wasn't  for  mother,  I'd  never  enter  his  horrid 
old  den  again  the  longest  day  I  have  to  live. 
But  mother's  an  invalid,  and  we  have  to  eke 
out  the  little  she's  got  somehow.  And,  you 
see,  the  good  of  this  place  is  that  I  can 
go  home  at  six  and  look  after  mother,  and 
give  her  her  tea,  and  stop  with  her.  Other- 
wise, Miss  Smith,  there  have  been 
moments  when  I  could  have  knocked 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


him   down    and    trampled    on   him,  only  for 
mother !  " 

The  picture  of  Peggy  Barton — who  was 
a  short,  slight,  little  creature — felling  Mr. 
Tudway  Didear  to  the  earth  was  a  suffi- 
ciently comical  one.  Lucy  laughed,  and 
observed  that  "the  Professor  was  more  obliged 
to  Mrs.  Barton  than  he  had  any  idea  of. 

"Oh,  of  course  it's  only  the  feeling.  I 
couldn't  really  do  it,  I  know  ;  but  I  do  feel 
like  a  raging  tigress  sometimes,  Miss  Smith," 
said  Peggy,  shaking  the  crumbs  off,  and 
folding  up  the  napkin  neatly. 

"  I  shouldn't  think  any  one  would  come 
here  from  choice,"  remarked  Isabel  Jones. 
"  When  Bill  gets  a  situation — that's  my 
second  brother — /  shan't  come  any  more  ; 
father  says  so.  Father's  a  working  jeweller, 
but  he  can't  always  work  because  of  the 
asthma  ;  and,  with  six  at  home,  of  course  he 
can't  afford  to  keep  us  all  idle.  But,  when 
once  Bill's  earning,  good-bye  to  Mr.  Tudway 
Didear.  I  wouldn't  come  back  of  my  own 
free  will,  not  if  he  offered  me  five  pound  a 
week  and  a  four-wheeler  to  fetch  me  morning 


238  MADAME  LEROUX. 


and  evening,"  concluded  Miss  Jones,  con- 
scious of  having  uttered  a  strong  hyperbole, 
but  one  which  was  not  too  strong  to  express 
her  feeling. 

"  I  suppose  you  do  it  for  pocket  money  ?  " 
said  Peggy,  with  a  little  hesitation. 

"  I  ?  "  returned  Lucy.  "  I  do  it  because 
I  am  very  poor,  and  must  earn  my  bread." 

"No!  Why,  dear  me!  Isabel  and  I 
made  up  our  minds  when  we  saw  you  the 
other  day  that  you  were  a  swell  that  had  just 
t;iken  a  fancy  to  get  some  money  for  gloves 
or  something." 

"  Indeed,  I  am  very  far  from  being  a 
'  swell,' "  replied  Lucy,  with  a  smile. 

"  You're  a  lady,"  said  Peggy  Barton, 
quickly.  "  I  don't  set  up  to  be  anything 
grand  myself,  but  of  course  I  can  see  that 
you  are  a  lady." 

Lucy  made  no  answer ;  it  was  just  two 
o'clock,  and  work  must  be  resumed.  But  as 
she  presented  Mr.  Tudway  Didear's  compli- 
ments, in  her  neatest  characters,  she  could 
not  help  reflecting,  with  some  wonder,  on 
the  difference  between  poor  Peggy  Barton, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  239 

in  her  shabby  frock  and  worn  shoes,  and 
Miss  Cohen,  who  cost  her  parents  a  hundred 
and  fifty  guineas  a  year  at  Madame  Leroux's 
fashionable  boarding-school. 

When  six  o'clock  came,  she  found  that 
her  shoulders  ached,  and  her  hand  felt  stiff, 
and  her  head  heavy.  The  constrained 
posture,  to  which  she  was  unused,  was 
fatiguing,  and  the  close  atmosphere  of  the 
room  was  very  oppressive. 

"  You  must  show  me  the  way  out, 
please,"  she  said,  when  the  others  were 
getting  ready  to  go  away.  "  Otherwise  I 
shall  not  know  where  to  get  admittance  to- 
morrow." 

"  Ah ! "  said  the  irrepressible  Peggy, 
"and  a  very  nice  way  it  is,  to  make  ladies 
walk  through  the  mews  in  all  weathers ! " 

"  The  mews  !  " 

"  Yes  ;  the  mews.  All  among  the  stable 
litter,  and  the  wet  coach-wheels  spinning 
round  to  give  you  a  shower-bath,  and  the 
grooms  passing  their  remarks.  No  wonder 
you  look  astonished.  But  that's  the  way  we 
have  to  come,  if  we  want  to  be  let  in  at  all. 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Oh,  you  don't  know  half  the  charms  of 
the  place  yet.  To-day  has  been  a  day  of 
peace.  Old  Diddleum  hasn't  been  down 
once.  But—  well,  I  dare  say  you'll  have 
the  pleasure  of  a  visit  from  him  before 
long." 

Sure  enough,  they  left  the  house  by  a 
back  door  which  led  directly  into  some  mews 
behind  it.  Emerging  thence,  they  came  up 
a  side-alley  into  the  street  adorned  by  Mr. 
Tudway  Didear's  crimson  facade.  Miss 
Barton  and  Miss  Jones  made  Lucy  observe 
certain  landmarks  —  such  as  the  number  of 
lamp-posts  from  the  corner,  and  a  house 
with  newly  painted  railings  opposite  —  so  that 
she  might  not  miss  her  way  on  the  morrow. 
And  then  they  bade  her  good  night,  and 
walked  away  together. 

As  they  went,  Lucy  heard  Peggy  Barton 
say  to  her  companion,  "  Mother's  sure  to 
have  the  kettle  boiling.  She's  always  so 
glad  to  see  me  back.  That's  the  good  bit 
of  the  day."  And  she  thought  that  if  she 
had  a  mother  to  welcome  her  home  —  a 
mother  whom  she  might  tend,  and  for  whom 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


241 


she  might  work,  all   the  hardships  would  be 
cheaply  purchased. 

Peggy's  threadbare  shawl,  and  rusty  hat, 
and  boots  pervious  to  the  street  mud,  were 
transfigured  into  something  precious,  in  the 
light  of  loving  duty ;  and  Lucy  was  con- 
scious of  envying  her  lot  as  she  looked  after 
the  commonplace  little  figure  through  a  mist 
of  unshed  tears. 


VOL.  II. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


TOWARDS  the  end  of  January,  Richard  Avon 
presented  himself  at  Lord  Grimstock's  family 
mansion  in  London.  He  was  received  with 
the  utmost  friendliness,  and  his  kinship  with 
the  Gaunts  was  not  only  allowed,  but  insisted 
on.  Lord  Grimstock  introduced  him  to  the 
Countess  as  "  my  young  cousin,  Dick  Avon, 
Adelaide  ;  who  has  been  so  good  and  help- 
ful to  Charlotte  in  all  her  troubles." 

Dick  had  been  to  Cheltenham  to  see  his 
mother  and  sisters,  and  had  paid  a  visit  to 
Avonthorpe,  where  he  proposed  installing 
himself  as  soon  as  the  shooting  should  be 
over.  "  I  hope  to  be  settled  in  the  old  place 
by  the  seventh  or  eighth  of  February," 
said  he. 

Lord  Grimstock,   who  prided  himself  on 


MADAME  LEROUX.  243 


his  knowledge  of  agricultural  matters,  was 
much  interested  to  hear  Dick's  projects  for 
the  management  of  the  bit  of  land  which  still 
remained  to  him  as  heir  of  Avonthorpe  ; 
and  full  of  practical  suggestions.  And  then 
Lady  Grimstock  had  to  be  minutely  informed 
of  all  the  circumstances  of  the  time  succeed- 
ing Sir  Lionel  Enderby's  death ;  and  to  have 
a  description  of  the  villa  at  Bordighera  ;  and 
a  verbatim  account  of  what  the  physician  in 
Rome  had  said  about  poor  darling  Mildred  ; 
and  how  dear  Charlotte  had  borne  up  under 
her  trial. 

"  Dear  Charlotte's "  handsome  legacy 
from  Sir  Lionel  had  raised  her  into  the  posi- 
tion of  a  very  important  personage  in  the 
family.  The  Countess  of  Grimstock  reflected, 
with  great  satisfaction,  that  she  had  always 
behaved  well  to  her  sister-in-law — even  to 
the  point  of  agreeing  with  Reginald  that  it 
was  right  for  him  to  allow  her  a  yearly  sum 
of  money  which  could  ill  be  spared.  And 
Adelaide,  who  was  a  well-meaning,  not  very 
wise,  gentlewoman,  was  ahnost  disposed  to 
look  upon  Charlotte's  good  fortune  as  a 


244  MADAME  LEROUX. 


reward  to  herself  for  her  exemplary  beha- 
viour. Since  what  could  a  maiden  aunt, 
having  property  at  her  own  disposal,  do  with 
it,  except  leave  it  to  Lord  Grimstock's 
younger  children  ? 

But  all  these  matters  did  not  make  Dick 
rnmindful  of  his  promise  to  Mildred  ;  and 
before  he  left  the  house,  he  took  an  oppor- 
tunity to  prefer  her  request  that  she  might 
have  Lucy  with  her  again  on  her  return  to 
England. 

To  his  surprise,  Mildred's  uncle  seemed 
strangely  indisposed  to  countenance  any 
renewal  of  intimacy  between  the  girls. 

"  Mildred  thinks,"  said  Dick,  with  his 
usual  straightforwardness,  "  that  Aunt  Char- 
lotte (I've  been  used  to  call  her  so  ever 
since  I  was  a  little  chap  in  petticoats)  is  pre- 
judiced against  Miss  Marston  ;  and  that  in 
short  they  don't  understand  one  another." 

"  H'm !  Well,  I  own  that  I  had  some 
such  idea  myself  at  one  time.  For  Charlotte 
has  immense — a — a  force  of  character  ;  and 
is  not  easily  swayed  by  other  people's 
opinions.  But  I  have  seen  reason  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  245 


believe  that  Charlotte  is  right  in  this 
case." 

"  Have  you  seen  Miss  Marston,  my 
lord  ?  " 

"  N — no  ;  no,  I  cannot  say  that  I  have 
seen  her,"  answered  Lord  Grimstock,  slowly. 
His  whole  manner  was  slow  ;  and  he  carried 
the  Gaunt  dignity  as  if  he  felt  himself  a  little 
overweighted  occasionally.  Whereas  Char- 
lotte bore  her  share  of  it  with  the  proud 
exultation  of  an  ensign  carrying  the  tattered 
glory  of  his  regiment ;  or  an  acolyte  bearing 
aloft  the  banner  of  his  faith  ;  or  any  one,  in 
short,  who  finds  his  personal  distinction 
agreeably  involved  in  the  proclamation  of  a 
great  principle. 

"  No,"  proceeded  his  lordship,  after  a 
pause.  "  But  I  have  met  her  uncle,  a  per- 
son named  Shard,  at  Westfield ;  and  I  assure 
you  he  is  a  most  objectionable  fellow  — 
thoroughly  objectionable — cunning,  fawning, 
and  vulgar." 

"  Well ;  but,  my  dear  lord,  it  doesn't 
follow  that  his  niece  is  like  him." 

"It    does   not    follow,   of  course  ;  bv  no 


246  MADAME  LEROL'X. 

means.  But — you  have  no  idea  how 
thoroughly  objectionable  the  fellow  is  !  " 

"  Well,  I  assure  you,  Lord  Grimstock,  I 
think  the  hope  of  seeing  her  friend  again 
would  be  the  very  best  tonic  for  Mildred  you 
could  possibly  administer,  and  would  do  more 
to  restore  her  health  and  spirits  than  any- 
thing else  ;  I  do  indeed." 

"  Bless  my  soul  !  "  said  his  lordship,  with 
a  stately  kind  of  helplessness  in  the  face  of  so 
unaccountable  a  phenomenon.  "  It  is  incon- 
ceivable to  me — altogether  inconceivable  !  " 

For  Lord  Grimstock  could  not  dissociate 
the  idea  of  Miss  Lucy  Marston  from  the 
bowing,  fawning,  vulgar  figure,  with  cunning 
eyes  and  a  squeaking  voice  which  remained 
in  his  memory  as  Mr.  Shard  the  lawyer. 

Not  only  was  the  prospect  of  having  to 
be  in  frequent  communication  with  Mr. 
Shard  on  business  connected  with  the  En- 
derby  estate  extremely  distasteful  to  him, 
but  Lord  Grimstock's  observation  and  infor- 
mation had  led  him  to  believe  that  he  should 
not  be  serving  his  niece's  interests  by  allow- 
ing Mr.  Shard  to  have  any  share  of  that 


MADAME  LEROUX.  247 


business  in  his  hands.  In  a  word,  he  had 
resolved  to  give  Mr.  Shard  no  employment 
at  Enderby  Court ;  and  under  these  circum- 
stances it  would,  of  course,  be  extremely 
awkward  and  unpleasant  if  Mildred  insisted 
on  installing  Mr.  Shard's  niece  as  her  bosom 

o 

friend  and  companion. 

Still,  Mildred's  health  was  of  too  great 
importance  to  be  trifled  with.  Lord  Grim- 
stock  would  undoubtedly  have  been  kind  to 
his  orphan  niece,  had  she  been  penniless  ; 
but  he  would  not  have  regarded  her  quite  as 
he  did  now,  with  the  knowledge  that  she  was 
one  of  the  greatest  heiresses  in  England. 
And,  before  we  blame  him  too  severely, 
let  us  consider  how  few  persons  there  are 
(besides  ourselves  and  our  friends)  who 
habitually  estimate  their  fellow-creatures 
apart  from  external  accidents,  such  as  half  a 
million  in  Government  Consols  or  the  Ribbon 
of  the  Garter. 

It  was  at  length  agreed  on,  that  if  Mil- 
dred, on  her  return  to  England  in  the  spring, 
should  still  desire  to  see  Miss  Marston, 
Miss  Marston  should  be  allowed  to  visit 


248  MADAME  LEROUX. 

her  ;  and  Lord  Grimstock  undertook  to  gain 
Lady  Charlotte's  consent  to  the  arrange- 
ment. 

Lord  Grimstock  had  some  private  doubts 
of  succeeding  in  this  undertaking.  He 
knew  of  old  the  difficulty  of  dealing  with 
what  he  had  called,  in  speaking  to  Dick 
Avon,  Charlotte's  force  of  character.  He 
remembered  the  stormy  days  of  her  youth, 
and  how  their  mother  had  been  crushed  by 
the  recoil  upon  herself  of  the  arrogant  self- 
will  she  had  encouraged  towards  others. 
Nevertheless  the  power  lay  solely  with  him, 
as  Mildred's  guardian,  and  he  did  not  believe 
that  Charlotte  would  drive  him  to  exercise 
it  in  opposition  to  herself.  She,  too,  would 
feel,  as  he  did,  that  it  was  important  not 
to  allow  the  girl  to  pine  or  fret. 

"And  I  cannot  think,"  said  Lord  Grim- 
stock  to  himself  finally,  "  that  Mildred  will 
persist  in  this  infatuation  when,  by  and  by, 
her  mind  shall  have  recovered  its  tone." 

At  the  end  of  the  interview  Dick  con- 
sidered himself  at  liberty  to  write  and  tell 
Mildred  what  he  had  done  ;  and  the  hope 


MADAME  LEROUX.  249 

contained  in  his  letter  fully  justified  his 
prediction  to  Lord  Grimstock,  that  it  would 
act  as  the  most  potent  of  tonics. 

It  brought  a  tinge  of  colour  into  Mil- 
dred's cheek  and  a  brightness  to  her  eyes, 
which  gladdened  Lady  Charlotte's  heart. 
They  were  both  in  the  garden  of  the  villa 
at  Bordighera  when  the  packet  from  the  post 
was  brought  to  them.  Mildred  was  ordered 
to  be  as  much  in  the  air  as  possible,  and 
sometimes  spent  the  whole  day  in  the 
garden.  Lady  Charlotte,  looking  up  from 
her  own  correspondence,  was  struck  by  the 
new  light  in  the  girl's  face. 

"Whom  is  your  letter  from,  Mildred?" 
she  asked. 

"  From  Cousin  Dick,"  answered  Mildred, 
flushing  still  more  brightly,  and  smiling  a 
little,  with  an  absent  look  in  her  eyes. 

Lady  Charlotte  looked  down  again  at  the 
letter  lying  on  her  lap,  but  she  did  not  see 
a  word  of  it.  She  was  making  delightful 
pictures  of  the  future  in  her  own  mind. 

Very  shortly  after  Richard  Avon's  arrival 
in  Rome,  Lady  Charlotte  had  mentally  con- 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


structed  a  romance,  of  which  Richard  and 
Mildred  were  to  be  the  hero  and  heroine. 
Long  before  that  time  she  had  given  a 
good  deal  of  thought  to  the  question  of 
Mildred's  marriage. 

Mildred,  her  ladyship  thought,  would  not 
be  an  easy  person  to  provide  for  matrimoni- 
ally. She  was  wealthy,  sufficiently  pretty,  of 
an  amiable  disposition,  and  (on  the  mother's 
side,  at  least)  high-born.  But  Lady  Char- 
lotte felt  that  it  would  not  be  absolutely  easy 
to  guide  her  for  her  good.  There  was  an 
undoubted  touch  of  the  Gaunt  obstinacy 
about  Mildred — something  of  what  Lord 
Grimstock  had  so  politely  called  "  force  of 
character."  Lady  Charlotte  had  never 
allowed  her  will  to  come  into  direct  conflict 
with  Mildred's,  the  only  point  on  which  she 
had  seriously  thwarted  her  (sending  Lucy 
away)  having  been  achieved  surreptitiously. 
And  Lady  Charlotte  earnestly  desired  that 
no  conflict  of  wills  should  ever  take  place 
between  them. 

But  besides  this  Gaunt  force  of  character 
—  so  admirable,  unless  when  it.  came  un- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  251 

fortunately  into  collision  with  some  other 
Gaunt's  force  of  character  bearing  down  in 
an  opposite  direction — there  was  another 
quality,  inherited  from  her  father's  side  of 
the  house,  which  might  stand  in  the  way 
of  her  making  a  thoroughly  satisfactory 
marriage.  This  was  a  certain  resolute 
simplicity,  so  to  say — a  steady  sticking  to 
the  plain  unvarnished  fact,  which  had  been 
eminently  characteristic  of  Sir  Lionel. 

It  did  not  detract  from  this  quality  that 
Sir  Lionel  had  been  vain,  and  fanciful  on 
many  points.  No  man  can  be  sincere  beyond 
the  range  of  his  intelligence.  But  in  all  such 
matters  as  his  mind  recognised  to  be  facts, 
Sir  Lionel  had  been  absolutely  clear  and 
candid.  Lady  Charlotte  could  not  be  said 
to  be  an  untruthful  woman.  She  considered 
herself  to  be  eminently  truthful ;  holding  it 
far  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  Gaunt  to  palter 
or  pretend.  Nevertheless,  she  habitually- 
dressed  up  her  thoughts  about  herself  and 
other  people  in  imaginary  trappings.  And 
facts  were  apt  to  be  disguised  beyond  re- 
cognition in  the  process. 


25  2  MADAME  LEROUX. 


Now  this  tone  of  mind  was  foreign  to 
Mildred,  who  was  essentially  matter-of-fact. 
There  were  many  points,  indeed,  on  which 
Lucy  would  have  been  far  better  able  to 
sympathise  with  Lady  Charlotte  than  Mil- 
dred was ;  for  Lucy  had  a  great  deal  of 
romance  in  her  nature.  And  Lady  Char- 
lotte was  highly  romantic.  All  her  girlish 
haughtiness  and  pride  of  birth  and  beauty, 
in  her  younger  days,  had  been  very  different 
from  the  prosaic  vulgarity  which  seeks  to 
crush  a  rival  by  a  finer  gown,  or  stare  an 
unknown  "nobody"  out  of  countenance. 

Her  own  love-story  had  been  spoiled, 
and  blurred  by  bitter  tears ;  but  she  wished 
that  Mildred's  should  be  a  bright,  unsullied 
page.  And  she  wanted  it  to  be  really  a 
love-story.  No  mere  mariage  de  convenance 
would  have  satisfied  Lady  Charlotte ;  al- 
though, of  course,  Mildred's  husband  must 
fulfil  all  worldly  requirements  also.  Fortu- 
nately, Mildred's  wealth  was  so  great,  as  to 
put  the  money  question  entirely  in  the 
background.  And  why,  this  being  the  case, 
should  not  Mildred  marry  Dick  Avon  ? 


MADAME  LEROUX.  253 

There  was  something  in  the  scheme  irre- 
sistibly attractive  to  Lady  Charlotte.     There 
would   be   a   kind  of  poetical  justice  in  her 
helping  poor   Reg's  son  to   fortune  and  hap- 
piness.    And   Dick,  too,  who  had  had  such 
hard  measure  dealt  to  him — it  would  be  very 
delightful    to    act    fairy-godmother  to   Dick, 
bringing  in  her  hand   the  beautiful  princess 
with   her   golden   dower.      On    his   side,  he 
came  of  some  of  the  best  blood  in  England. 
His  grandmother  had   been   a   Gaunt;    and 
even  his  mother,  selfish  and   silly  though  she 
might    be,   was    a    well-born    woman.      The 
Avons  had  never  made  a  mesalliance.     And 
Dick's  personal  qualities  were  such  as  might 
win  the  heart  of  any  girl. 

"  With  Mildred's  fortune  to  keep  it  up 
Richard  might  accept  a  Peerage,"  mused 
Lady  Charlotte.  "His  grandfather  refused 
one.  Baron  Avon  of  Avonthorpe !  He 
would  like  to  keep  the  old  name." 

And  then  she  reflected  that  Dick's  was 
just  the  character  to  attract  Mildred.  His 
unaffected,  straightforward  manner  and  quiet 
sweetness  of  temper,  that  had  yet  no  touch 


2 54  MADAME  LEROUX. 

of  mawkish  weakness,  were  admirably  suited 
to  Mildred's  disposition.  Of  course,  this  was 
no  moment  to  speak  of  marrying  or  giving 
in  marriage.  And,  in  any  case,  there  was 
plenty  of  time  before  a  word  need  be  said. 
A  short  time  ago,  Mildred,  with  her  seven- 
teen years,  had  seemed  little  more  than  a 
child — at  an  age  when  some  girls  are  accom- 
plished ball-room  belles,  and  flirts  of  some 
experience.  But  she  seemed  to  have  made 
a  sudden  leap  from  childhood  to  womanhood 
since  her  father's  death. 

"  That  letter  is  the  first  thing  that  has 
made  her  smile  and  look  like  herself  since 
poor  Lionel  died,"  thought  Lady  Charlotte, 
who  saw  every  turn  of  her  niece's  coun- 
tenance while  seemingly  absorbed  in  looking 
through  her  own  correspondence. 

And  then  she  resolved  above  all  things  to 
be  prudent,  and  not  to  risk  anything  by  a 
premature  hint.  Matters  were  going  on 
even  better  than  she  had  ventured  to  hope. 
The  only  check  to  her  complacency  arose 
from  the  thought  that  her  brother  Reginald 
might  not  see  the  Avon  alliance  in  quite  so 


MADAME  LEROUX.  255 

roseate  a  light  as  it  appeared  to  her.  Lord 
Grimstock  might  possibly  look  to  Mildred's 
making  a  more  splendid  marriage.  He 
might  desire  a  coronet  for  his  wealthy  niece. 
But,  really,  who  was  there,  among  possible 
matches,  who  could  shed  a  lustre  on  the 
daughter  of  Jane  Gaunt,  and  the  heiress  of 
Enderby  Court  ?  And,  of  course,  Reginald 
would  not  play  the  cruel  uncle  in  a  story- 
book. If  the  young  people  were  in  earnest, 
they  might  be  married  with  no  more  oppo- 
sition than  would  serve  to  give  zest  to  the 
whole  affair. 

Lady  Charlotte  had  got  to  this  point  in 
her  meditations — they  had  not  occupied  more 
than  a  couple  of  minutes,  reckoning  by 
material  time ;  although  they  had  flashed 
backwards  and  forwards  through  many  years 
of  the  past  and  the  future — when  she  re- 
placed the  letter  in  her  hands  within  the 
envelope,  and  said,  in  a  quiet  voice,  "  And 
what  does  cousin  Dick  say  ?  " 

"  Oh,  he  says I  can't  show  you  the 

letter,  Aunt  Charlotte,  because  there  is  a 
little  secret  in  it.  Something  I  asked  him  to 


256  MADAME  LEROUX. 

do  for  me  ;  and  he  has  done  it.  But  you 
will  know  all  about  it  when  we  get  to 
England." 

"  Well,  I  must  repress  my  curiosity  as 
best  I  may.  Meanwhile,  you  can  tell  me,  I 
suppose,  whether  he  has  seen  your  uncle  ; 
and  when  he  goes  to  Avonthorpe  ;  and  how- 
he  is  getting  on  ?  " 

Lady  Charlotte  knew  better  than  to 
suspect  that  anything  in  the  nature  of  love- 
making  had  already  begun  between  the  young 
people.  But  she  was  delighted  that  a  con- 
fidence had  been  established.  And  had  she 
known  the  subject  of  their  confidence,  it 
would  have  detracted  very  little  from  her 
satisfaction.  In  the  prospect  of  a  marriage 
between  Richard  Avon  and  Mildred 
Enderby,  the  figure  of  Miss  Lucy  Marston 
sank  into  complete  insignificance. 

"  Well,"  said  Mildred,  looking  back  at 
her  letter,  "  he  doesn't  say  much  about  him- 
self. I  think  he  is  like  me  in  finding  letter- 
writing  hard  work.  But  he  has  called  on 
Uncle  Reginald  ;  and  he  saw  Aunt  Adelaide  ; 
and  his  mother  and  sisters  are  very  well ;  and 


MADAME  LEROUX.  257 

he  found  an  old  acquaintance — a  chum,  he 
says — whom  he  knew  in  Australia,  living  at 
a  place  near  Avonthorpe,  where  he  has  just 
come  into  some  property — the  chum  has,  not 
Dick,  you  know." 

"  Dear  me  !  "  exclaimed  Lady  Charlotte, 
leaning  back  in  the  garden-chair,  and  letting 
her  large  grey  eyes  rove  absently  over  the 
sunny  landscape.  "  I  wonder  who  that  can 
be  ?  I  don't  remember  any  people  near 
Avonthorpe  who  had  a  son  in  Australia, 
except  poor  dear  Dick  himself,  who  ought 
never  to  have  been  sent  out  like  a  scapegoat 
into  the  wilderness.  There  were  the  Mor- 
dykes — but  it  could  not  be  any  of  them  ; 
and  Lord  Addenbrook  had  only  daughters  ; 

and " 

"No,  no,  Aunt  Charlotte  ;  Cousin  Dick 
says — I  will  read  you  his  very  words — 'An 
old  Australian  chum  of  mine  has  just  come 
into  some  property  a  mile  or  two  from  my 
place,  by  the  death  of  a  rich  uncle.  Is  it  not 
odd,  our  tumbling  against  each  other  here  ? 
It  makes  the  world  seem  very  small.  I  wish  I 
had  an  uncle  in  the  wholesale  stationery  line ! ' " 
VOL.  ii.  37 


258 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


"  Oh  !  That  sort  of  person  !  "  exclaimed 
Lady  Charlotte,  in  a  tone  which  implied  that 
"  that  sort  of  person  "  could  have  no  sort  of 
interest  for  her. 

But' it  is  never  safe  to  assume  one's  com- 
plete isolation  from  the  influence  of  any 
fellow-creature.  The  vibrations  of  every 
life,  like  waves  of  sound,  spread  far  and  wide 
with  incalculable  effects  ;  and  the  presence  of 
"that  sort  of  person"  had  made  Charlotte 
Gaunt's  heart  throb  passionately  when  she 
was  a  girl  in  the  pride  of  her  beauty, 
and  he  Lieutenant  Ralph  Rushmere,  of  the 
Engineers. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

HER  engagement  at  the  dentist's  occupied 
nearly  the  whole  of  Lucy's  time,  so  that  she 
did  not  see  so  much  of  the  domestic  life  at 
the  Hawkins's  as  had  been  the  case  when 
she  lived  there  before.  She  often  remained 
at  Mr.  Didear's  until  ten  o'clock  at  night ;  for 
there  happening  to  come  a  considerable  press 
of  work  after  Lucy  had  been  in  his  employ- 
ment a  few  weeks,  Mr.  Didear  offered  her 
extra  pay  for  overtime,  if  she  would  remain 
to  ten  o'clock  on  certain  evenings  in  the 
week. 

He  came  down  late  one  afternoon  to 
make  this  proposal  to  them  all,  in  his 
usual  agreeable  manner  —  suggestive  of  an 
official  accustomed  to  deal  with  refractory 
paupers. 

[  259  ] 


260  MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  What  will  be  the  amount  of  the  extra 
pay  ?  "  inquired  Lucy. 

"  Sixpence  an  hour,"  answered  Mr.  Tud- 
way  Didear,  promptly.  "  Take  it  or  leave 
it.  Four  hours  extra  at  sixpence,  three 
nights  a  week,  makes  six  shillings ;  and  very 
good  pay,  too.  Pretty  nearly  double  the  rate 
of  your  regular  wages.  Forty-eight  hours  a 
week  at  fifteen  shillings  comes  to  threepence 
three-farthings  an  hour  exactly.  Those  are 
my  terms.  I  never  haggle." 

Peggy  Barton  was  afraid  she  should  not 
be  able  to  work  overtime.  Her  mother 
could  not  spare  her. 

"  Bosh  !  "  said  the  Professor.  "  An  ex- 
cuse for  laziness !  But  as  you  please.  And 
you  ?"  he  said,  wheeling  round  upon  the  other 
two  girls  with  a  pouncing  suddenness  which 
made  them  start  and  shrink  like  the  crack  of 
a  whip.  "No  shilly-shally  !  Yes  or  no  !" 

"Well,  sir,  I'll  stay  Mondays  and  Wed- 
nesdays," said  Isabel  Jones.  "  I  couldn't  be 
spared  on  Saturday  nights  if  it  were  ever  so." 

"Jones — Mondays  and  Wednesdays," 
said  Mr.  Tudway  Didear,  making  an  entry  in 


MADAME  LEROUX.  261 

his  note-book.  Then  he  looked  up  at  Lucy, 
who  said  "  Yes,"  in  a  tone  as  curt  as  his  own. 

He  stared  at  her  for  a  moment,  and  then 
turned  to  Peggy  Barton  with  an  angry 
shaking  movement  of  the  head,  like  a  dog 
worrying  a  rat. 

"  Look  here  !  You'll  please  to  understand 
that  when  I  have  to  get  rid  of  superfluous 
hands  in  the  dead  season,  you'll  be  the  one 
to  go  !  I  don't  keep  employees  who  decline 
work  when  it's  offered  them." 

Then  he  added  to  his  notes  the  entry, 
"Smith — Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Satur- 
days," and  tramped  out  of  the  room. 

"  Oh,  you  brute,  you !"  exclaimed  Peggy, 
as  soon  as  the  heavy  footsteps  had  died  away 
up  the  stairs.  "  Shouldnt  I  like  to  hit  out  at 
you  straight  from  the  shoulder ! "  and  Peggy 
doubled  her  poorlittle  fist  and  looked  ferocious. 

"  He'll  give  you  the  sack,  Peggy,"  said 
Miss  Jones,  who  was  apt  to  take  a  dis- 
couraging view  of  her  friend's  prospects. 

"  Not  he  !  Very  well,  then,  let  him  !  " 
returned  Peggy,  with  a  spirit  equal  to  either 
fortune. 


262  MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  Oh,  no !  He-  surely  would  not  be 
capable  of  that  in  earnest,"  said  Lucy. 

"  Capable !  Miss  Smith,  there's  nothing 
he  ain't  capable  of — except  behaving  like  a 
human  being.  The  thing  in  all  the  world 
I  should  enjoy  most  would  be  to  see  him 
soundly  horse-whipped,  and  if  it  wasn't  for 
mother  I'd  do  it  myself! " 

The  mention  of  her  mother  gave  Peggy's 
Amazonian  ardour  pause.  She  stopped,  sat 
down  again  to  her  work,  and  wrote  on  in 
silence  for  a  few  minutes.  Then  looking  up 
she  said  with  a  piteous  quiver  at  the  corners 
of  her  mouth,  "  I  say,  Isabel,  you  don't  really 
think  he  will  sack  me,  do  you  ?" 

"Just  as  likely  as  not,"  returned  Miss 
Jones,  lugubriously. 

"  The  doctor  ordered  mother  strengthen- 
ing jelly  yesterday,"  said  Peggy,  and  a  tear 
fell  on  to  the  envelope  she  was  directing. 
She  hastily  wiped  it  off  with  her  handker- 
chief, but  another  and  another  followed,  and 
at  length  the  girl  leaned  back  in  her  chair 
crying  silently. 

"  Don't  fret,"  said  Lucy ;  "  I  am  sure  you 


MADAME  LEROUX.  263 

are  too  useful  to  be  sent  away.     Think  how 
much  work  you  do  for  such  little  pay  !  " 

"Ah,  but  there's  lots  ready  to  do  it  for 
less,  Miss  Smith,"  sobbed  poor  Peggy,  whose 
emotion  became  more  uncontrolled  at  the 
sound  of  the  kind  word.  "  That  is  true, 
though  he  says  it !  It's  awful  to  think  how 
little  a  girl  can  earn  for  working  her  life  out. 
It  would  be  hard  to  stay  over  hours  because 
of  mother ;  but  that  would  be  better  than 
losing  it  altogether." 

"  I  know  what  riled  him,"  observed  Isabel 
Jones,  nodding  her  head  slowly,  as  she  tossed 
an  envelope  into  the  basket. 

"  Oh,  so  do  I,"  said  Peggy,  with  a  couple 
of  quick  answering  nods.  "  I  can  see  through 
him  well  enough  —  with  his  mean,  paltry, 
nasty,  envious  disposition." 

"What  was  it?"  asked  Lucy,  wonder- 
ingly. 

"You,"  answered  Isabel. 

«  I  !__/  offended  him  ?     How  ?  " 

"  Oh,  because  you're  a  lady  !  "  said  Peggy, 
vehemently.  "  Because  he  knows  you  can't 
help  looking  down  on  him  though  you  are  so 


264 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


quiet.  That's  what  riled  him  to  begin  with  ; 
that's  at  the  bottom  of  his  prancing  about 
like  a  mad  bull,  and  being  so  outrageous  all 
this  week." 

"You  don't  seriously  suppose  that  the 
man  threatened  you  as  he  did  simply  because 
/  had  annoyed  him — unconsciously,  Heaven 
knows ! "  exclaimed  Lucy,  with  a  shocked, 
anxious  face. 

"Oh,  don't  you  vex  yourself,  Miss 
Smith,"  said  Peggy.  "  You  can't  help  it ;  it 
isn't  your  fault  if  he's  a  mean,  spiteful, 
venomous  low-bred  cockatrice  !  " 

"Shut  up,  Peggy.  He's  coming  back," 
said  Isabel  Jones,  huskily. 

And  the  next  moment  they  heard  Mr. 
Didear's  footsteps  returning  down  the 
stairs. 

He  entered  the  room  with  a  frown  on  his 
face,  evidently  intended  to  strike  awe,  and 
began  at  once  in  a  more  bullying  tone  than 
usual. 

"  Miss  Smith,  I  forgot  just  now  to  point 
out  to  you  that  you  are  guilty  of  some 
impropriety  in  your  speaking  to  me."  Here 


MADAME  LEROUX.  265 


he  paused ;  but,  as  Lucy  merely  looked  at 
him  without  answering,  he  proceeded  :  "  You 
say  'Yes'  or  'No,'  in  a  manner  I'm  not 
accustomed  to." 

Here  he  paused  again ;  and  Lucy  said, 
"  I  assure  you  I  have  no  idea  what  you 
mean  ;  I  thought  you  expressly  desired  me 
to  answer  '  Yes  'or  '  No ' ! " 

Didear  grew  red,  and  the  veins  of  his 
forehead  swelled  with  anger  as  he  ex- 
claimed— 

"Very  well,  Miss  Smith — very  fine!  I 
suppose  you  consider  that  witty !  But  I  look 
upon  it  as  impertinence — downright  imperti- 
nence! You  ought  to  say  'Yes,  sir,'  and 
'  No,  sir'  That  is  what  I'm  accustomed  to, 
and  what  I  will  have  from  you,  so  long  as 
you're  my  paid  servant.  Do  you  hear  ? " 

"  I  hear,"  said  Lucy,  fronting  him  like  an 
image  of  astonishment. 

"  Then  you'll  be  good  enough  to  obey 
orders.  I  don't  know  what  you  may  be 
outside  of  this  house,  and  I  don't  care.  You 
may  be  as  good  as  me,  for  all  I  know.  But 
inside  these  doors  you're  my  paid  servant, 


266  MADAME  LEROUX. 

and  you'll  behave  as  such.  I'll  have  no 
yessing  and  noing  from  my  employees,  so 
don't  try  it  on." 

"If  you  please,  sir,"  began  Peggy,  red- 
nosed  and  tearful,  but  with  the  ghost  of  her 
native  vivacity  asserting  itself  indefinably 
through  all,  "  I've  been  thinking  it  over,  and 
if  it  will  be  a  convenience  to  you  I  will  stay 
overtime  this  week  and  next." 

"  No  you  don't,  Miss  Barton  !  You've 
given  your  answer,  and  you'll  just  stick  to  it, 
and  so  shall  I."  And  with  an  impartial  scowl 
all  round,  Professor  Tudway  Didear  once 
more  departed. 

There  was  silence,  only  broken  by  the 
busy  pens  and  the  cold-blooded  tick-tack  of 
the  clock.  Lucy's  pen  was  not  busy.  She 
sat  as  if  she  were  positively  benumbed  with 
astonishment — pondering  if  it  were  not  all  an 
ugly  dream.  "  Do  you  think,"  she  said  at 
length,  "that  the  man  can  be  in  his  right 
mind?" 

"In  his  right  mind ! "  repeated  Miss 
Jones,  slowly.  "  Laws,  yes  !  He's  making 
heaps  and  heaps  of  money." 


MADAME  LEROUX.  267 

"  I  don't  wonder  at  your  feeling  like  that, 
Miss  Smith,"  said  Peggy,  her  speech  broken 
by  struggling  with  sniffs  and  sobs.  "  People 
talk  about  something  being  too  good  to  be 
true.  I  dare  say  you  fancied  old  Diddleum 
was  too  bad  to  be  true.  But  it's  my — my 
belief  that  nothing's  too  bad  to  be  true  of 
men.  They're  ever  such  cruel  bullies.  Why 
mother — nobody  knows  what  mother  went 
through  when  I  was  little,  with  father 
pounding  her  to  a  jelly  and  pawning  the 
blankets  off  her  bed  in  the  middle  of  winter ! 
He  killed  himself  with  drink  at  last ;  and 
moth — mother  tried  to  keep  him  from  it.  / 
wouldn't !  I'd  have  poured  it  down  his  throat 
in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  mixed  hen- 
bane, or  lucifers,  or  something  with  it  to 
make  it  act  the  quicker !  " 

"My  father  isn't  like  that,"  said  Isabel 
Jones,  whose  strong  point  was  certainly  not 
quickness  of  sympathy.  "He  belongs  to 
the  Blue  Ribbon,  and  goes  to  Ebenezer  of  a 
Sunday." 

Lucy's  mind  was  in  a  tumult.  Meekness, 
as  we  know,  was  not  among  the  most  pro- 


268 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


minent  of  her  virtues  ;  and  righteous  disgust 
and  indignation  were  now  boiling  within  her. 
For  some  time  her  strongest  desire  was  to 
inform  Mr.  Tudway  Didear  in  brief  and 
cutting  phrase  that  she  intended  at  once 
to  leave  his  house  and  never  return  to 
it.  But  as  she  bent  over  her  writing, 
mechanically  copying  out  the  same  words 
over  and  over  again,  and  catching  a 
side  glimpse,  whenever  she  looked  up,  of 
Peggy  Barton's  tear  -  stained  and  rueful 
visage,  an  impulse  grew  and  gathered  force 
in  her  mind,  until  it  was  no  longer  to  be 
resisted. 

When  six  o'clock  struck,  she  laid  down 
her  pen,  pushed  aside  her  papers,  and,  rising 
up,  walked  towards  the  door. 

There  was  an  unusual  light  in  her  eyes, 
which  both  the  other  girls  noticed.  Neither 
of  them  spoke  until  she  had  her  hand  on  the 
lock  of  the  door,  when  Peggy  said  in  a  low, 
awe-stricken  voice,  "You  haven't  got  your 
hat  on,  Miss  Smith." 

"I  am  going,"  said  Lucy,  resolutely,  "to 
speak  to  Mr.  Tudway  Didear." 


MADAME  LEROUX.  269 

She  went  up  the  kitchen  stairs  with  a 
quick,  steady  step,  and  into  the  hall.  Here 
she  paused.  Her  knowledge  of  the  house 
comprised  only  the  big,  gorgeous  waiting- 
room,  now  empty  and  deserted,  and  the 
operating  room  on  the  other  side  of  the  hall. 
Where  to  find  Mr.  Didear,  she  was  alto- 
gether uncertain.  "  I  will  find  him,"  she 
said,  uttering  the  words  to  herself  in  a 
whisper.  "  It  matters  nothing  what  such  a 
man  thinks  of  me.  But  that  poor  thing— 
Suddenly  the  brum-brum  of  the  violoncello 
sounded  from  a  little  back  parlour  behind 
the  waiting-room.  Without  a  moment's 
hesitation  Lucy  opened  the  door,  and 
walked  in. 

There  sat  Mr.  Tudway  Didear  attired  in 
a  dark  flannel  dressing-gown,  with  his  violon- 
cello between  his  knees  and  a  music-stand 
in  front  of  him.  The  room  was  extremely 
hot,  for  gas  was  flaring  in  a  chandelier  sus- 
pended from  the  ceiling,  and  a  red  fire 
glowing  in  the  grate.  On  a  cushion  in  front 
of  the  fire  lay  a  huge  Persian  cat,  luxuriously 
stretching  herself  in  the  warmth,  and 


270  MADAME  LEROUX. 

emitting   a     deep,    purring    sound    as    if  in 
emulation  of  the  violoncello. 

To  say  that  Mr.  Didear  was  surprised 
when  he  beheld  Lucy  standing  in  the  door- 
way would  be  but  faintly  to  describe  his 
sensations.  An  expression  alnjost  of  alarm 
passed  over  his  face.  Miss  Smith's  eyes 
were  very  bright  and  her  countenance  was 
full  of  excitement — albeit  excitement  of  a 
subdued  and  concentrated  kind.  No  doubt 
she  was  in  a  furious  temper.  He  had 
noticed  her  quick,  angry  flush,  and  the 
sparkle  in  her  eyes  when  he  spoke  down- 
stairs. He  rather  enjoyed  seeing  them  then, 
since  tryanny  would  be  but  a  flat  business 
unless  one's  victims  were  sensitive  to  it. 
But  Mr.  Didear  was  one  of  those  persons 
who  require  an  audience  of  two  or  three  for 
the  sustainment  of  their  powers.  He  was 
occasionally  liable  to  be  cowed  or  quelled  in 
a  tete-a-tete. 

He  stared  at  Lucy  without  uttering  a 
word.  But  she  was  too  much  absorbed  in 
an  inward  vision  that  urged  her  on,  to  care 
for  that.  Indeed,  she  was  scarcely  conscious 


MADAME  LEROUX.  271 

of  his  looks.  She  closed  the  door  behind 
her,  and  advancing  a  few  steps  into  the  room 
until  she  stood  opposite  to  his  chair,  said, 

"  I  am  come  to  beg  something  of  you." 

If  before  she  spoke  Mr.  Didear's  feeling 
had  been  astonishment,  it  might  now  be 
described  as  stupefaction.  His  jaw  almost 
dropped  as  he  continued  to  stare  at  her. 

"  I  came  to  beg/'  pursued  Lucy,  with 
intense  eagerness,  "  that  you  will  reassure 
that  poor  little  Miss  Barton.  She  is  in 
great  distress.  She  thinks  you  are  angry 
with  her.  You  don't  know,  perhaps,  that 
she  has  a  sick  mother  whom  she  works  for. 
I  am  sure  you  do  not  mean  to  send  her 
away.  But  she  is  afraid.  If  you  would  only 
say  a  word  it  would  lighten  her  heart.  Oh  ! 
and  I  meant  to  say — perhaps  I  ought  to 
have  begun  with  that — that  if  my  mode  of 
speaking  gave  you  any  offence  it  was  quite 
involuntary.  I  didn't  intend  to  annoy  you. 
I  will  call  you  '  sir.'  I  will  try  to  remem- 
ber it." 

The  dentist's  thoughts  had  been  active 
while  Lucy  was  speaking.  He  had  no 


272  MADAME  LEROUX. 

immediate  intention  of  discharging  Peggy 
Barton,  who  worked  well  and  understood  his 
requirements.  But  Peggy  Barton's  going  or 
staying  was  not  important.  Miss  Smith,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  made  herself  valuable 
to  him  already.  He  had  thought  of  includ- 
ing some  correspondence — the  writing  of 
notes  to  make  appointments  with  certain  of 
his  more  distinguished  patients,  and  so  forth 
— in  her  extra  work  on  the  Saturday  evening 
when  she  would  be  alone.  He  was  quite 
aware  that  her  style  of  writing  such  notes 
would  be  superior  to  Peggy  Barton's,  or 
even,  probably,  to  that  of  Miss  Saunders, 
his  much-enduring  private  secretary.  He 
had  expected  when  he  first  saw  Miss  Smith 
abruptly  enter  the  room  to  hear  her  announce 
angrily  that  she  was  going  to  leave  him.  It 
was  certainly  agreeable  to  him  to  find  that 
her  errand  was  so  totally  different  a  one, 
and  the  revulsion  of  feeling  carried  him 
even  beyond  the  point  of  his  habitual 
insolence. 

"Are    you    aware,"  said  he,   addressing 
her  from  his  chair,  while  she  stood   before 


MADAME  LEROUX.  273 

him,    "that   you     have    taken    a    most    un- 
common liberty  in  coming  in  here  ?  " 

"  I  am    very  sorry ,"    began    Lucy, 

pressing  her  hands  tightly  together. 
He  interrupted  her. 

"It's  no  good  being  very  sorry  ! — you 
must  not  do  this  kind  of  thing! — marching 
about  as  if  the  house  belonged  to  you ! 
None  of  my  omployees  have  ever  ventured 
to  think  of  such  a  thing." 

Lucy  stood  still,  with  downcast  eyes  and 
changing  colour ;  and  she  kept  repeating  to 
herself,  "  Peggy's  poor  sick  mother,"  to  keep 
down  the  indignant  words  quivering  on  her 
lips. 

"  Pray,  did  Miss  Barton  ask  you  to  come 
and  speak  for  her  ?  " 

"  Miss  Barton  knows  nothing  about  it ; 
indeed,  no  one  knows  what  I  came  for." 

"  Well,  I  will  say  for  Miss  Barton,  that 
I  don't  believe  she  would  ever  have  ventured 
to  intrude  upon  me  in  this  way." 

<l  She  is  very  much  afraid  of  you," 
answered  Lucy. 

Perhaps   she    could    have    said    nothing 
VOL.  n.  38 


274 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


more  likely  to  propitiate  Didear  on  Peggy's 
behalf,  but  the  words  had  been  uttered 
without  calculation. 

"  And  you,  I  suppose,"  returned  Mr. 
Didear,  with  his  fullest  bullying  voice,  "  are 
afraid  of  nobody !  " 

Lucy  was  silent  for  a  moment ;  then  she 
said,  quietly,  "  I  should  be  afraid  to  lose  my 
employment  if  I  had  a  sick  mother  depen- 
dent on  it  for  her  comfort,  as  Miss  Barton 
has.  I  think  one  is  always  more  afraid  for 
others  than  for  oneself." 

This  certainly  was  a  most  singular  young 
woman  !  And  her  submission  did  not  for  a 
moment  deceive  him  as  to  her  real  attitude 
of  mind  towards  herself.  He  was  inwardly 
convinced  that  even  if  she  sank  on  her  knees 
before  him,  she  would  in  reality  be  looking 
down  on  him,  not  up  to  him.  But,  at  all 
events,  he  might  make  the  others  believe 
that  he  had  subdued  her  pride,  whatever 
his  own  secret  conviction  on  the  subject 
might  be. 

"  I  shall  expect  you,"  he  said,  with  a 
terrier-like  shake  of  the  head,  "to  repeat  to 


MADAME  LEROUX.  275 

me  to-morrow  in  the  writing-room,  and  in  the 
presence  of  Miss  Jones  and  Miss  Barton, 
your  apology  for  speaking  disrespectful." 

"  Then,"  said  Lucy,  looking  sraight  at 
him,  with  a  glance  which  she  flattered  herself 
was  very  calm,  but  which  Didear  felt  to  be 
mysteriously  scorching,  "  I  may  tell  Peggy 
Barton  you  don't  mean  to  send  her  away  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  anything  of  Peggys  or 
Pollys.  I  am  not  so  familiar  with  my 
omployees  as  you  seem  to  be.  As  to  Miss 
Barton,  I  have  no  intention  of  parting  with 
her  at  present.  If  I  had,  nothing  you  could 
say  would  hinder  it,  I  can  tell  you.  And 
now  perhaps  you'll  be  good  enough  to  with- 
draw— and  sharp,  too.  Don't  open  the  door 
wide,  and  shut  it  quick  behind  you.  My  cat 
feels  the  cold." 

When  Lucy  ran  down  the  kitchen  stairs, 
she  found  Isabel  and  Peggy  cloaked  and 
hatted,  ready  to  go  away,  but  lingering  with 
irrepressible  curiosity  to  know  something  of 
Miss  Smith's  interview  with  Didear.  "Are 
you  going  away,  Miss  Smith  ?  Have  you 
given  him  notice  ? "  asked  Peggy  wistfully. 


276  MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  No ;  I  am  not  going,  and  neither  are 
you,"  answered  Lucy  smiling,  and  patting 
the  girl's  shoulder.  "  He  says  he  has  no 
intention  of  parting  with  you." 

"  No !  "  exclaimed  Peggy,  clasping  her 
hands  and  making  her  eyes  very  round. 

"  Now,  then,  ain't  you  young  ladies 
pretty  near  ready  to  be  off  ? "  said  Mrs. 
Parntt's  voice  from  the  kitchen.  "  The 
Professor'll  cut  up  very  rough  if  the  gas  is 
burning  there  after  you've  done  work." 

The  three  girls  hurried  out ;  and  Lucy 
parted  with  the  other  two,  as  usual,  at  the 
corner  of  the  street 

"  Oh,  ain't  I  just  thankful ! "  said  Peggy 
to  her  friend  as  they  walked  quickly 
along. 

"  I  dare  say  he  knows  well  enough  he 
can't  get  girls  to  do  the  work  we  do  at  any 
moment,"  observed  Miss  Jones,  with  some 
inconsistency,  seeing  that  she  had  previously 
pronounced  it  likely  enough  Peggy  should 
be  discharged. 

"  Don't  you  believe  it !  "  said  the  more 
enerous-minded  Peggy.  "  It's  Miss  Smith's 


MADAME  LEROUX.  277 

doing.  I'd  lay  my  life  it  is.  She's  a  regular 
angel ;  and  mother'll  say  so  too." 

When  Lucy  reached  the  house  in  Great 
Portland  Street,  she  found  Fatima  alone  in 
the  drawing-room  ;  and,  the  moment  she  had 
entered  it,  Fatima  ran  to  see  that  the  door 
was  quite  shut,  and  then  said,  in  a  low, 
mysterious  tone,  "  Oh,  Lucy,  such  dreadful 
news !  Old  Clampitt  has  bolted  ! " 

This  announcement  in  itself  conveyed 
nothing  very  harrowing  to  Lucy's  appre- 
hension. But  she  perceived  that  worse 
remained  behind.  And  yet  Fatima's  manner, 
though  emphatic,  and  almost  tragical,  in- 
describably conveyed  the  idea  that  she  was, 
on  the  whole,  rather  enjoying  herself. 

"  What  has  he  run  away  for  ? "  asked 
Lucy 

"  Hush  !  It's  all  up  with  Millamint.  At 
least,  Marie  says  she  is  sure  of  it ;  and  even 
Uncle  Adolphe  is  down,  down,  down  in  his 
boots.  That  old  wretch  ! "  continued  Fatima, 
stamping  her  foot.  "If  he  only  had  had 
courage  to  stand  firm  a  few  weeks,  Uncle 
Adolphe  is  certain  it  would  all  have  turned 


278  MADAME  LEROUX. 

out   splendidly.       But   old    Clampitt"    (with 
another  stamp)   "  was   terrified   at   the   first 
little  cloud  in  the  sky.     And  he's  as  rich  !— 
but  he  has  bolted,  put  himself  and  his  hoards 
out  of  reach,  and  ruined  everything ! " 

"  Where  is  Mr.  Hawkins  ?" 

"  Hush  !  Uncle  Adolphe  is  on  his  way 
to  Brussels.  What  would  be  the  good  of  his 
staying  to  be  a  victim  when  old  Clampitt  is 
safe  in  America,  or  somewhere  ?  " 

"  And  your  cousin ?" 

Fatima  put  her  lips  close  to  the  other 
girl's  ear.  "  Packing  up  her  jewellery,"  she 
whispered. 

"  Oh  !  "  exclaimed  Lucy,  trembling  as  a 
new  and  terrible  idea  rushed  into  her  mind. 
"  But  shall  you — shall  you  all  go  away  ?  " 

"It  is  not  certain,  but — Zephany  is  to 
bring  word  this  evening  what  is  being  said 
in  the  City.  If  things  look  very  bad,  Marie 
and  I  must  start  for  Paris  to-morrow." 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

CAROLINE  LEROUX  debated  long  and 
anxiously  within  herself,  as  to  how  she 
should  approach  Rushmere. 

Had  he  been  in  town,  she  could  have 
found,  or  made,  opportunities  of  meeting 
him.  She  would  have  preferred  that  this 
meeting  should  appear  to  come  about  by 
chance.  But  the  chance  seemed  remote. 
And  the  more  she  meditated,  the  stronger 
grew  her  desire  to  see  him  again — to  test 
her  power ;  to  win  back  some  part  of  her 
old  empire  over  him. 

She  did  not  desire,  nor  expect,  to  re- 
suscitate the  passion  of  their  youth.  That 
lay  in  ashes.  But  she  did  desire  to  use 
some  influence  over  this  man,  and  to  assure 
herself  of  the  possibility  of  help  from  him  ; 
[  279  ] 


280 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


feeling  that  the  need  of  help  approached 
more  surely  day  by  day. 

Her  memory  of  Rushmere's  nature 
taught  her  that  the  chord  to  touch  in  him 
was  generosity.  She  would  win  compassion 
from  his  chivalry,  though  tenderness  might 
be  dead.  And  then  admiration  would  come 
back.  Caroline  intended  to  be  pitied  admir- 
ingly. There  should  be  no  condescension 
in  the  feeling  she  would  inspire. 

She  had  lost  little  of  her  beauty ;  and 
she  had  gained  in  self-possession,  in  insight 
into  the  character  and  motives  of  others. 
She  was  more  brilliant,  more  attractive, 
better  able  to  charm  the  intellect  and  sway 
the  feelings  of  such  a  man  as  Ralph  Rush- 
mere,  than  she  had  been  when  he  knew  her 
years  ago,  as  an  impulsive,  inexperienced 
girl. 

Love,  indeed — that  was  different !  But 
love  did  not  enter  into  the  thought  of  her 
future  relations  with  Rushmere.  If  love 
were  recalled  at  all  between  them,  it  must 
be  only  as  the  faint  perfume  of  dried  rose- 
leaves  suggests  the  fresh-blown  rose— a 


MADAME  LEROUX.  281 

perfume  that  could  not  be,  unless  the  rose 
were  dead. 

She  had  no  doubt  of  her  power  to  be 
supremely  interesting  to  him.  She  was  not, 
she  told  herself,  one  of  those  dull  women 
whose  vanity  blinds  them  to  the  vanity  of 
others.  She  would  use  Rushmere's  self- 
esteem,  not  stupidly  ignore  it.  He  could 
not  be  drawn  by  vulgar,  childish  flattery, 
such  as  would  succeed  with  Frampton  Fen- 
nell  or  Harrington  Jersey.  But,  neverthe- 
less, there  must  be,  she  did  not  doubt,  some 
sort  of  flattery  which  wrould  be  sweet  to 
him — perhaps  the  flattery  of  assuming  that 
he  despised  flattery ! 

It  was  inevitable  that  she  should  think 
of  him  only  in  relation  to  herself;  all  her 
cleverness  could  not  prevent  her  from  attri- 
buting to  herself  an  exaggerated  importance 
in  his  life.  Only  the  higher  wisdom,  in 
which  sympathy  overpowers  egoism,  can 
save  us  from  such  errors. 

After  much  inward  debate,  which  took 
the  form  of  a  series  of  imaginary  interviews, 
in  which  she  and  Rushmere  played  now  one 


282  MADAME  LEROUX. 

part  and  now  another,  she  resolved  to  write 
to  him.  She  procured  from  Zephany  the 
address  of  Rushmere's  London  bankers,  who 
would  forward  letters  to  him ;  and  this  is 
what  she  wrote  : — 

' '  I  am  Caroline  Graham. 

"  I  begin  thus  to  secure  your  attention, 
and  because  the  signature  at  the  end  of  this 
letter  would  otherwise  be  meaningless  to 
you. 

"  I  have  learnt  accidentally  that  you  are 
in  England.  For  a  long  time  I  thought  you 
were  dead  ;  the  report  came  from  India  that 
you  had  been  disabled  by  a  severe  accident, 
which  was  expected  to  terminate  fatally. 

"  Something  like  a  thick,  chill  curtain  of 
fog  seemed  to  hide  all  your  life  from  me 
when  I  tried  to  picture  it  in  the  present.  I 
did  try,  but  my  imagination  of  you  could  live 
only  in  the  past ;  the  rest  was  blank.  Had 
I  done  the  best  for  you,  after  all  ?  Since 
you  were  destined  to  die  in  your  youth,  had 
we  not  better  .have  snatched  that  present 
happiness  which  seemed  within  our  reach  ? 


MADAME  LEROUX.  283 

It  was  not  within  our  reach — it  never  had 
been.  In  my  heart  I  always  knew  that ; 
and  you,  too,  must  see  it  now.  But  I  was 
very  young  still,  and  I  suffered  bitterly. 

"  Well,  I  have  survived  it,  and  my  life 
has  not  been  all  miserable.  I  only  tell  you 
these  things,  as  briefly  and  baldly  as  I  can, 
so  as  to  link  what  I  have  to  say  now  on 
to  that  past  time.  What  I  have  now  to  say 
is  this — Will  you  come  and  see  me  ? 

"  I  heard  your  name  mentioned  by 
chance  the  other  day,  and  the  sound  seemed 
to  pierce  me ;  and  yet  afterwards  I  rejoiced. 
I  rejoiced  to  know  that  you  were  still  on 
this  planet ;  that  you  were  in  England  ;  that 
the  world  had  gone  well  with  you.  And 
part  of  my  rejoicing — you  know  I  never 
loved  pretences — arose  from  the  selfish 
satisfaction  of  feeling  that  I  was  justified — 
I  had  done  rightly,  then!  That  much,  at 
least,  was  clear.  The  romantic  young  love 
must,  in  any  case,  have  burnt  itself  out ; 
but  I  had  saved  it  from  making  a  bonfire 
of  all  other  good  things  in  life. 

"  Friendship  is —  not  better  ;    a  peach  is 


284  MADAME  LEROUX. 

more  delicious  than  wheaten  bread,  but  one 
cannot  live  on  peaches.  But  friendship  is 
dear.  And  friendships  are  no  more  all  alike 
than  faces  are.  Ours  should  have  a  tender- 
ness in  it  beyond  the  common.  Do  you 
believe  that  '  a  sorrow's  crown  of  sorrow  is 
remembering  happier  things  ? '  No  ;  that 
remembrance  of  happier  things  alone  makes 
some  sorrows  endurable. 

"  But  I  would  not  have  you  suppose  that 
I  have  become  a  weakly  wailing,  feebly 
sentimental,  woman.  I  am  the  Caroline  of 
old  in  some  respects,  chiefly,  perhaps,  in  this  : 
that  if  I  am  struck  sharply,  fire  glances  out, 
not  tears.  The  tears,  if  they  come,  flow 
from  a  deeper  spring,  and — mostly — under- 
ground. 

"  Will  you  come  to  me  ?  I  tell  you 
frankly  that  I  wish  it  very  much. 

"  CAROLINE  G.  LEROUX." 

"  Within  a  week,"  she  thought,  "  I  shall 
have  an  answer.  Perhaps  the  answer  will 
be  his  coming  himself." 

From  the  moment    of    despatching    her 


MADAME  LEROUX  285 

letter,  she  was  possessed  with  a  nervous 
anxiety  as  to  the  answer.  She  started  at 
every  knock  at  the  door,  and  her  hand 
trembled  when  she  received  her  correspond- 
ence from  the  servant  every  morning.  She 
was  astonished  at  herself.  Her  cynical,  care- 
less self-possession  seemed  to  have  deserted 
her.  Her  days  were  haunted  by  the  ghost 
of  her  youth.  She,  who  had  despised  vain 
regrets,  and  had  boasted  to  Zephany  that 
she  was  not  the  woman  to  bewail  the  past 
in  a  litany  of  "  if's,"  now  found  herself 
musing  by  the  hour  on  what  might  have 
been  ! 

Etienne  Leroux  was  sinking  fast.  Rapid 
consumption  had  declared  itself.  And  this 
illness  was  a  constant  claim  on  her,  to  which 
it  was  not  always  possible  to  respond.  As 
it  was,  she  felt  the  business  of  the  school 
slipping  from  her  grasp.  She  was  less  there 
than  she  ought  to  have  been ;  and  when 
attempting  to  perform  her  duties,  would  be 
seized  with  fits  of  absence  and  inattention 
which  it  was  impossible  wholly  to  conceal 
from  the  quick  eyes  around  her.  Fraulein 


286  MADAME  LEROUX. 

Schulze  was  staunch  and  steady,  but  Fraulein 
Schulze  could  not  replace  Madame. 

Madame  was  conscious  of  her  own 
supremacy,  and  enjoyed  it.  For  years  she 
had  felt  something  of  the  pleasure  of  a  con- 
summate actress  in  playing  her  part  in  the 
school.  But  now  it  was  all  wearisome — a 
heavy  burthen  which  irked  her. 

The  clutch  of  a  dying  hand  had  seized 
her  with  an  egoism  more  fierce  and  more 
intense  than  her  own.  There  was  no  affec- 
tion in  its  eager  clinging,  but  it  wrung  her 
heart  with  an  aching  pity.  Etienne  had  no 
one  but  her  to  look  to  ;  no  one  ! 

And  yet  there  had  been  another  helpless 
life  once,  with  a  higher  claim  on  her,  which 
she  had  shaken  off  with  small  compunction. 
Caroline  Leroux  had  been  hard,  and  false, 
and  cruel  to  those  who  merited  nothing  but 
good  at  her  hands.  This  wretched  Etienne 
was  a  poorer,  narrower,  lower  creature  than 
she  was ;  he  clung  to  her,  and  she  pitied  him. 
Between  two  unequal  natures,  toleration, 
compassion,  beneficence — if  they  exist  at  all 
— will  flow  from  the  higher  to  the  lower,  and 


MADAME  LEROUX.  287 

not  otherwise.  And,  partly,  Etienne's  frank, 
unscrupulous,  stupid  selfishness  conquered 
hers,  as  it  had  done  in  the  early  days  of  their 
marriage. 

She  supplied  him  liberally  with  money,  of 
which  he  was  wantonly  lavish  ;  but  that  was 
the  easiest  part  of  her  task.  It  was  not 
judged  prudent  to  remove  him  from  his 
lodgings  in  Soho,  nor  did  he  desire  it.  He 
had  never  expressed  a  wish  to  go  away,  ex- 
cept once,  when,  during  a  whole  week,  he 
had  moaned  to  be  taken  to  Naples.  Let 
them  carry  him  to  Naples!  If  he  could 
reach  Naples,  he  should  be  able  to  breathe 
freely  ;  he  should  recover.  It  was  noticeable 
that  he  never  spoke  of  Paris,  of  his  father,  or 
his  family  there.  Old  Jacopo  Rossi  was  still 
living,  a  vigorous  man  of  seventy  ;  and  there 
were  sisters,  too,  married  in  France.  But  he 
mentioned  none  of  them. 

Caroline  had  written  to  his  father,  telling 
him  of  Etienne's  state,  and  the  old  man  had 
answered  her.  What  could  he  do  ?  he  asked. 
Etienne  had  gone  his  own  way,  and  lived 
his  own  life.  Jacopo  had  no  assistance  to 


288 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


give  him.  He  should  rather  have  expected 
assistance  from  his  son.  Nevertheless,  if 
Etienne  wished  to  see  him,  and  Madame 
would  forward  the  railway  fare,  Jacopo  Rossi 
would  come  to  England.  But  Etienne  did 
not  wish  to  see  him.  He  revolted  against 
any  hint  that  his  life  was  menaced,  and 
repelled  the  suggestion  of  his  father's  visit 
with  anger. 

Every  day,  and  sometimes  twice  a  day, 
Caroline  went  to  the  old  house  in  a  dark 
narrow  street,  where  her  husband  lay  dying, 
surely — but  oh,  how  slowly  !  It  might  last  for 
many  months  yet,  this  waning  of  a  vitality 
which  flickered  up  now  and  again,  filling  the 
dying  man  with  false  hopes,  and  a  fictitious, 
momentary  strength.  His  room  was  abund- 
antly decorated  with  flowers ;  food  and  wine 
of  the  choicest  were  supplied  to  him  ;  and,  for 
the  rest,  whatever  could  be  done,  was  done. 
He  was  faithfully  waited  on  by  old  Jeanne 
Montondon  ;  and  her  son  came  in  to  look 
after  him  whenever  he  could  spare  time  from 
his  business  at  the  eating-house.  Bcoks  were 
utterly  distasteful  to  him.  His  sole  amuse- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  289 

ments  consisted  in  an  occasional  game  of 
dominoes  with  some  shabby  fellow-country- 
man, who  submitted  to  be  snarled  and  sworn 
at  for  the  sake  of  the  glass  of  good  wine  which 
Etienne  was  able  to  dispense  to  his  visitors  ; 
and  in  the  conversation  of  some  underling  at 
the  Italian  Opera,  who  would  retail  to  him 
the  latest  green-room  gossip,  and  listen  to  the 
vaunting  narrative  —  interrupted  by  racking 
fits  of  coughing — of  his  own  success  when, 
per  Dio  !  his  voice  and  style  had  been  un- 
matched in  Europe. 

While  Caroline  remained  with  him,  he 
was  usually  tranquil.  But  as  the  moment  of 
her  departure  approached  he  became  rest- 
lessly irritable ;  and  either  insisted,  with 
feeble  fury,  that  she  should  stay,  or  implored 
it  with  fretful  moans  and  reproaches.  Daily 
she  had  to  endure  this  painful  parting  scene. 
Consideration  for  her — self-restraint  for  her 
sake — were  no  more  to  be  expected  from 
Etienne  than  from  a  sick  tiger. 

All  this  told  upon  her  health,  fine  though 
it  was.     She  watched  herself  anxiously  in  the 
glass,  and  fancied  she  saw  her  cheek  grow 
VOL.  ii.  39 


290  MADAME  LEROUX. 


hollow,  and  lines  come  across  her  forehead. 
Sometimes  she  resolved  to  give  herself  a 
respite  from  those  dreadful  visits  to  Soho  ; 
and  yet  the  next  summons  from  Etienne  was 
at  once  complied  with.  If  she  refused  to  go, 
his  querulous  voice  rang  in  her  ears,  and  she 
saw  the  haggard  entreaty  in  his  large  dark 
eyes — those  eyes  which  had  once  so  charmed 
her,  but  behind  whose  soft  lustre,  as  she  had 
learned  to  know,  there  dwelt  a  nature  harder 
than  the  nether  millstone. 

This  double  life  had  been  going  on  for 
some  two  months,  when  Madame  Leroux 
wrote  to  Rushmere.  And  now  her  thoughts 
were  busy,  night  and  day,  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  his  answer.  Almost  as  Etienne 
clung  to  her,  so  she  seemed  to  cling  to 
Rushmere.  She  was  greedy  to  have  admir- 
ation, influence,  companionship  once  more. 
And  she  yearned  for  a  strong  arm  to  lean 
on — a  faithful  heart  to  take  counsel  with. 
She  could  not  strike  down  the  dying  hand 
that  clutched  her ;  but  sometimes  she  felt,  in 
these  days,  as  if  its  touch  were  draining 
away  her  life. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  291 

At  length  it  came,  the  expected  letter. 
She  recognised  it  at  once.  She  could  have 
picked  it  out  from  a  thousand.  It  was 
written  on  blue-tinted  office  paper,  in  the 
round,  boyish  hand  she  knew  ;  only  some- 
what closer  and  more  cramped  than  in  the 
old  time. 

She  rlew  upstairs  to  her  own  room,  with 
a  step  as  swift  and  light  as  that  of  the 
youngest  schoolgirl  in  the  house.  She 
locked  her  door,  drew  her  easy-chair  close  to 
the  window,  and  tore  open  the  envelope. 
But  then,  before  beginning  to  read,  she 
paused  a  moment  with  her  hand  pressed  on 
her  heart. 

"  How  it  beats  !"  she  whispered.  " Dieu  ! 
I  am  losing  my  nerve  altogether !  I  used  to 
think  it  impossible  that  my  courage  could 
ever  break  down.  And  it  was  not  for  want 
of  being  tried,  either  !  " 

Then  she  unfolded  the  letter,  and  read : — 

"  I  do  not  see  what  good  end  could  be 
answered  by  our  meeting.  At  first  I  thought 
I  would  not  answer  your  letter.  But  as  you 


292  MADAME  LEROUX. 

are  under  much  misapprehension  about  me,  I 
have  resolved  to  state  my  view  of  the  case 
plainly,  and  save  you  from  further  attempts 
to  delude  me,  or  yourself.  You  have  written 
what  you  think  I  believe,  or  what  you  wish 
me  to  believe.  I  will  tell  you  what  I  know. 

"  You  say  events  have  justified  your 
conduct.  Nothing  can  justify  it  so  long  a3 
right  and  wrong  and  dark  and  light  can  be 
distinguished  one  from  the  other. 

"  I  loved  you  with  all  my  heart  and  soul. 
I  loved  you  so  that  to  lose  you  nearly  broke 
my  heart.  When  I  was  forced  to  join  my 
corps  in  India  I  urged  you  to  come  with  me. 
You  refused.  You  gave  reasons  which 
seemed  good  and  prudent.  I  acquiesced.  I 
would  send  for  you  as  soon  as  I  knew 
precisely  what  my  plans  and  prospects  were. 
I  wrote  to  you  within  a  fortnight  of  my 
arrival  in  India,  and  I  sent  you  my  uncle's 
letter.  He  was  displeased  at  my  intention 
of  marrying  you — foolishly  and  unreasonably 
displeased,  because  his  only  ground  of  dis- 
pleasure was  that  you  were  a  penniless 
dependent.  He  gave  me  my  choice  between 


MADAME  LEROUX.  293 

inheriting  his  wealth  and  giving  you  up,  or 
marrying  you  and  having  a  hundred  a  year 
settled  on  me  at  once  with  no  hope  of  future 
assistance  from  him.  I  did  not  balance  an 
instant.  There  was  no  merit  in  that.  Apart 
from  my  love,  with  the  tie  there  was  between 
us,  I  should  have  been  a  cold,  selfish  villain 
to  hesitate.  What  was  poverty,  what  was 
struggle,  if  we  could  be  together  ?  And  I 
had  the  less  self-reproach  in  asking  you  to 
share  my  life,  because  I  should  be  taking 
you  from  a  home  where — you  had  told  me 
so  a  hundred  times — your  proud  spirit  was 
constantly  chafed  and  hurt. 

"  I  wrote  to  you  with  a  heart  as  full  of 
love  and  truth  and  trust  as  man  ever  offered 
to  woman,  and  how  did  you  answer  me  ?• 

"  You  '  felt  that  we  had  been  led  away 
by  foolish  passion  ; '  you  '  must  be  wise  for 
both  ; '  such  poverty  as  we  had  to  face  was 
'  the  worst  sort  of  poverty,  a  wretched 
struggle  to  keep  up  appearances.'  In  short, 
you  were  admirably  prudent,  wonderfully 
wise ! 

"  Still    I    did     not    disbelieve    in    your 


294  MADAME  LEROUX. 


affection  for  me  even  then.  How  could  I 
disbelieve  in  it  ?  I  thought  you  were 
romantically  and  mistakenly  sacrificing  your- 
self to  what  you  thought  my  worldly  welfare. 
I  wrote  again  and  again.  I  offered  to  leave 
the  army,  and  to  emigrate  to  Australia, 
where  I  had  friends  who  would  help  me  to 
find  employment.  We  should  have  where- 
withal to  live  until  I  could  earn  a  fortune  for 
you.  Have  you  forgotten  all  that  I  said  ? 
Perhaps  ;  but  I  remember  every  word  of  it. 
I,  you  see,  was  in  earnest. 

"  At  length  my  importunity  tired  you  I 
received  my  last  letter  back  again.  You 
had  written  on  it  '  This  must  cease.' 

"  At  first  I  was  bewildered — almost 
stunned — but  a  light  was  soon  shed  on  your 
motive  for  treating  me  so. 

"  A  man  arrived  from  England  who 
knew  Lord  Grimstock's  family.  When  he 
found  that  I  knew  them  also,  he  told  me 
that  they  were  in  great  trouble  because  the 
second  son,  Hubert  Gaunt,  was  bent  on  marry- 
ing a  little  girl  who  was  his  sister's  protegee 
and  paid  companion.  The  girl  was  despe- 


MADAME  LEROUX.  295 


rately  fond  of  him,  and  Lady  Grimstock,  one 
of  the  proudest  women  in  England,  was 
almost  beside  herself.  The  matter  was 
spoken  of  half-jestingly,  as  a  piece  of  idle 
gossip. 

l<  But  to  me  it  was  a  revelation.  I  was 
shaken  roughly  and  thoroughly  out  of  my 
fool's  paradise.  A  hundred  circumstances 
which  had  seemed  strange  and  unaccountable 
to  me  when  I  was  in  England,  were  ex- 
plained in  one  flash.  All  your  love  for 
me,  your  protestations,  your  caresses,  had 

been Well,  I  did  not  mean  to  touch  upon 

your  feelings.  You  might  plead  and  per- 
suade, and  argue  about  them.  But  facts  are 
too  strong  for  you.  My  letter  sent  back 
with  those  cruel  words  written  across  it — my 
letter  is  a  fact.  I  have  not  looked  at  it 
again  from  the  day  it  reached  me.  It  would 
be  like  rousing  up  a  venomous  snake  to  sting 
me.  But  I  have  it.  It  cannot  be  explained 
away. 

"  For  a  long  time  I  was  almost  mad  with 
misery.  When  the  accident  happened  which 
disabled  me,  I  hoped  it  would  kill  me.  But 


296 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


I    lived.      And    the    far  deeper  wound   you 
gave  me,  healed  too  ;  but  not  so  quickly. 

"  I  made  up  my  mind  to  write  to  you 
fully  and  plainly,  once  for  all :  not  from 
cruelty—  I  do  not  wish  to  hurt  you  (if  any 
words  of  mine  could  hurt  you) — but  to  con- 
vince you  that  you  cannot  deceive  or  cajole 
me  any  more.  I  had  heard  of  you  as  being 
brilliant,  admired,  and  among  the  gayest  of 
the  gay,  when  I  little  guessed  who  was  the 
woman  so  described. 

"  For  the  sake  of  the  lost  love  of  my 
youth,  my  Caroline,  whose  name  you  bear — 
you  were  never  that  dear  girl,  I  would  have 

died  for I  am  glad   to  know  that  you 

are  not  in  poverty. 

"  Knowing   this    makes   it  easier  to  say 
that  I  will  never  willingly  see  you  again. 
"  RALPH  RUSHMERE." 

Caroline  lay  back  in  her  chair  in  a  sort  of 
stupor ;  but  a  stupor  in  which  suffering  was 
active,  although  the  power  of  thought  seemed 
steeped  in  a  helpless  lethargy.  Every  fibre 
of  her  vanity  and  proud  self-confidence 


MADAME  LEROUX.  297 

quivered  like  a  bruised  surface  roughly 
handled,  as  certain  passages  in  Rushmere's 
letter  repeated  themselves  over  and  over 
again  in  her  brain. 

The  sense  of  repulse  was  sickening.  But 
it  was  not  defeat.  It  should  not  be  defeat. 

As  she  began  to  recover  from  the  first 
shock,  the  most  distinct  sensation  in  her 
mind  was  a  passionate  desire  to  vanquish 
him.  He  would  never  willingly  see  her 
more  ?  Then  he  should  see  her  unwillingly. 
She  would  make  him  sue  to  her.  She  would 
bring  him  to  her  at  any  cost.  He  might 
reproach  her,  rage  against  her,  hate  her — no 
matter!  Anything  would  be  better  than 
beating  herself  against  this  hard  indifference, 
this  frozen  contempt. 

"  Oh  !  "  she  cried,  starting  up  and  pressing 
her  hands  against  her  temples,  as  she  began 
to  pace  up  and  down  the  room,  "that  he 
should  write  so  to  me — to  me  !  "  She  tore 
and  twisted  at  the  handkerchief  in  her  hand, 
in  a  paroxysm  of  passionate  resentment. 
"  But  if  he  has  made  me  suffer,  he  shall 
suffer  more." 


298  MADAME  LEROUX. 

At  that  moment  she  was  wholly  possessed 
by  the  burning-  desire  to  conquer  Rush- 
mere's  resolution  to  avoid  her.  Let  him 
but  come — let  him  but  see  her,  and  hear 
her  voice  again,  he  should  not  long-  main- 
tain that  calm,  superior  attitude  of  steadfast 
disapproval. 

She  rushed  to  her  writing-desk,  and 
wrote  :— 

"You  must  speak  with  me — if  not  as  a 
friend,  then  as  an  enemy :  what  you  will. 
But  I  have  something  to  tell  you  that  you 
must  hear — something  that  concerns  not  only 
you  and  me,  but  another.  I  am  tied  here  by 
attendance  on  a  sick  and  dying  man,  or  I 
would  go  to  you  wherever  you  might  choose 
to  appoint.  You  will  not,  I  presume,  doubt 
that  what  I  have  to  say  is  urgent,  since,  in 
order  to  say  it,  I  force  my  unwelcome 
presence  on  you.  In  the  catalogue  of  my 
basenesses  which  you  treasure  in  your 
memory,  there  cannot,  at  least,  be  included 
a  servile  readiness  to  fawn  upon  the  hand 
that  lashes  me. — C.  G.  L." 


MADAME  LEROUX.  299 


Later  on  in  the  same  day  she  wrote 
another  letter,  and  desired  that  the  reply 
should  be  addressed,  under  cover,  to  "  Mon- 
sieur Louis  Montondon,  Restaurant  du  Mont 
Blanc,  Soho." 

She  had  not  committed  herself  to  any- 
thing, she  reflected,  by  writing  that  letter. 
But  she  would  gather  up  the  scattered 
strands  of  her  history,  so  as  to  hold  them  in 
her  own  hand,  and  have  power  to  guide 
events  as  she  might  hereafter  see  fit.  If  she 
trembled  inwardly  as  to  the  result  of  this 
return  upon  her  past,  no  one  would  know  it ; 
and  at  least  it  would  give  her  a  hold  upon 
Rushmere  which  he  would  not  find  it  easy  to 
shake  off. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

THE  collapse  of  "  Millamint "  was  disastrous 
and  complete.  Whether  any  large  sums 
could  ever  have  been  realised  by  the 
original  promoters  of  the  Company  was 
doubtful.  But  Mr.  Clampitt's  defection 
had,  at  any  rate,  destroyed  all  chance  of 
that. 

As  to  the  Hawkins's,  although  they 
bemoaned  themselves  loudly,  and  inveighed 
against  Clampitt,  their  case  did  not  appear  to 
any  of  their  friends  to  be  one  which  called 
for  deep  compassion.  To  most  persons  who 
knew  them,  the  ebbing  of  the  tide  after  high 
water  did  not  appear  more  certain  than  the 
overthrow,  sooner  or  later,  of  all  Adolphus' 
speculations. 

Nor,  in  fact,  were  the   Hawkins's  them- 
[300] 


MADAME  LEROUX.  301 

selves  by  any  means  in  such  low  spirits  as 
their  utterances  might  seem  to  indicate. 
They  had  but  to  strike  their  tents  like  the 
gipsies,  and  remove  to  some  new  camping- 
ground  where  the  neighbouring  hen-houses 
might  perhaps  be  better  stocked,  or  worse 
guarded ;  and  where,  at  all  events,  they 
might  reckon  on  baked  hedgehog,  and  free 
pasturage  in  some  one  else's  meadow  for  the 
ponies  of  the  caravan. 

Lucy  remarked  with  amazement  that 
Mrs.  Hawkins  wore  the  same  indescribable 
air  of  enjoying  herself,  which  she  had  ob- 
served in  Fatima  when  she  first  announced 
the  news. 

"Well,  Miss  Smith,  what  did  I  tell  you  ?" 
said  Marie,  coming  downstairs  with  a  card- 
board box  full  of  jewels  in  her  hand.  "  I 
knew  Adolphe  was  too  sanguine  all  along. 
If  he  had  but  invested  my  dot  in  Govern- 
ment securities,  or  secured  it  to  me  by  means 
of  trustees,  I  should  now  be  in  a  very 
different  position." 

"  But  Uncle  Adolphe  would  have  been 
all  right  if  it  had  not  been  for  that  wretch 


302 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


Clampitt!     It's  all  his  fault,"  cried   Fatima, 
folding  her  arms  tragically. 

"  Oh,  pour  <^a — oui  !  Le  vieux  Clampitt 
is  an  imbecile.  And  fancy,  Fatima,  Adolphe 
has  left  his  silver  cigar-case  behind  him  after 
all !  I  reminded  him  to  put  it  in  the  pocket 
•of  his  paletot.  But  he  was  so  upset  that  he 
thought  of  nothing." 

Lucy  could  not  but  gather  some  hope 
from  the  serenity  of  Mrs.  Hawkins's  face 
and  manner.  Things  could  not,  surely,  have 
com&y:o  such  an  extremity  as  that  Mrs. 
Hawkins  would  be  obliged  to  fly  from  her 
home  !  -  The  question  was  a  burning  one  for 
Lucy.  If  Mrs.  Hawkins  and  Fatima  went 
away,  what  was  to  become  of  her  ?  She  had 
still  some  pounds  of  the  money  refunded 
by  Madame  Leroux,  and  there  was  the 
pittance  she  earned,  enough  to  give  her 
bread.  But  where  could  she  find  a  refuge  if 
these  people,  her  only  friends  in  the  wide 
world  of  London,  went  away  ? 

When  she  spoke  to  Fatima  she  found 
that  the  subject,  had  already  been  discussed 
in  her  absence. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  303 

"  Marie  spoke  to  Zephany,"  said  Fatima. 
"  And  he  said  he  would  make  some  inquiries 
for  some  place,  some  lodging  where  you 
would  be  safe  for  a  time.  It  might  be  a 
very  humble  place,  but— 

"It  must  be  a  very  humble  place!  I 
can  afford  to  pay  for  no  other.  I  should  be 
very  grateful  to  Mr.  Zephany  if  he  would 
—Oh,  Fatima,  what  will  become  of  me  if 
you  go  away  ?  I  shall  be  so  desolate ! " 
And  the  poor  child  burst  into  tears. 

Fatima,  from  whom  the  ruin  of  Millamint 
and  its  attendant  disasters  had  not  drawn  a 
tear,  immediately  began  to  cry  too,  from 
sympathy.  And  Mrs.  Hawkins,  presently 
entering  the  room,  found  them  sobbing 
together. 

But  Marie  was  not  going  to  join  in  their 
sobs.  She  mildly  reproved  them,  with  a 
placid  smile,  for  being  so  childish,  and  at 
once  offered  a  practical  suggestion.  Was 
there  not,  perhaps,  some  young  ^  woman 
among  those  employed  by  the  dentist,  in 
whose  family  Miss  Smith  could  board  for  a 
while  if  the  worst  came  to  the  worst  ? 


304 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


"  Oh  !  "  cried  Lucy  clasping  her  hands 
together,  and  looking  up  quickly  through 
her  tears,  "  Peggy  Barton  !  I  will  ask  Peggy 
Barton.  I  am  sure  she  will  help  me  if  she 
can.  I  wonder  I  did  not  think  of  her 
befc-e." 

"  Voila  !  You  see  it  is  much  better  to 
think  over  things  quietly  than  to  cry — riesi- 
ce-pas?  Let  me  see,"  pulling  out  an 
enamelled  bijou  watch,  the  product  of 
popular  confidence  in  British  Tea — "  it  is 
now  barely  half-past  seven.  I  think  you 
had  better  go  to  this  young  person  at  once. 
We  don't  know  what  may  happen  to- 
morrow. Do  you  know  where  she  lives  ? " 

Lucy  did  not  know,  beyond  the  fact  that 
it  was  not  very  far  from  Oxford  Street ! 
But  she  had  no  doubt  she  could  get  the 
address  from  Mrs.  Parfitt,  Mr.  Tudway 
Didear's  cook.  While  she  was  speaking 
they  heard  the  sound  of  a  latch-key  in  the 
hall  door,  and  Zephany  came  in. 

He  went  up  at  once  to  Mrs.  Hawkins, 
and  said  something  to  her  in  a  low  tone,  of 
which  Lucy  could  not  help  hearing  the 


MADAME  LEROUX.  305 

words,  "  execution  in  the  house,"  and  "  Clam- 
pitt's  liabilities."  Marie  listened,  nodding 
her  head  gently  from  time  to  time,  as  if  she 
were  hearing  the  expected  confirmation  of 
an  opinion  she  had  long  maintained  ;  but 
without  the  smallest  manifestation  of  dis- 
tress. When  he  had  finished,  she  said 
aloud.  "  Thanks  so  much,  Zephany.  Now 
I  want  to  tell  you  what  we  have  been 
thinking  of  for  Miss  Smith." 

Zephany  at  once  approved  the  idea  of 
applying  to  Peggy  Barton  and  her  mother. 
Peggy's  name  was  familiar  to  them  all ;  for 
Lucy  had  been  in  the  habit  of  talking  over 
her  daily  adventures  at  the  dentist's,  and 
relieving  her  spirits  by  dwelling  on  the 
comic  side  of  them  to  sympathetic  listeners. 

"  Well,"  said  Zephany,  "  you  had  better 
see  these  people  to-night.  Lose  not  a 
moment.  If  you  allow  me,  Mademoiselle, 
I  will  accompany  you  at  once.  I  will  get 
a  cab"  (which  word  Zephany  always  pro- 
nounced keb :  his  linguistic  abilities  break- 
ing down  at  the  attempt  to  reproduce  the 
short  English  a !) 

VOL.  n.  40 


306  MADAME  LEROUX. 

"  Oh,  it  is  good  of  you,  Mr.  Zephany  ! 
But- 

"  Mademoiselle,"  returned  Zephany,  se- 
verely, "it  is  not  from  you  that  I  expected 
to  hear  that  word.  '  But'  is  for  imbeciles." 

"  My  '  but '  only  referred  to  my  unwilling- 
ness to  trouble  you,"  said  Lucy,  smiling 
faintly,  and  rising  from  her  chair  to  get 
ready.  "  Oh,  I  know  you  will  not  be 
thanked !  but  you  can't  help  my  feeling 
grateful ! " 

Fatima  pleaded  to  be  allowed  to  go  too, 
and  the  two  girls  left  the  room  together. 
As  soon  as  they  were  gone,  Zephany  said 
to  Mrs.  Hawkins — 

"It  is  better  that  I  go  and  see  these 
Bartons.  From  what  Miss  Smith  says,  I 
believe  they  are  good  people,  and  to  be 
trusted  ;  but,  although  she  is  full  of  intel- 
ligence, she  is  young  and  inexperienced.  / 
shall  see  what  they  are  at  a  glance — in  one 
flash  !  "  opening  his  eyes  wide  for  a  moment, 
and  raising  and  lowering  his  eyebrows 
rapidly. 

Then  Lucy  and  Fatima  came  downstairs, 


MADAME  LEROUX.  307 

and  all  three  set  off  in  a  cab  to  Mr.  Tudway 
Didear's.  There  they  were  able,  through 
the  assistance  of  Mrs.  Parfitt,  to  get  Peggy 
Barton's  address  from  Miss  Saunders,  the 
"private  secretary." 

The  Bartons,  it  appeared,  lived  at  no 
great  distance  from  Soho  Square,  and  when 
the  cab  stopped  at  the  street  and  number 
indicated,  they  found  themselves  in  front  of 
a  poor-looking  foreign  eating-house,  bearing 
the  inscription  in  tarnished  gilt  letters, 
"  Restaurant  du  Mont  Blanc,  L.  Mon- 
tondon." 

But  there  was  a  side  door,  with  a  series 
of  bell-handles  one  above  the  other ;  and 
above  the  topmost  one  was  nailed  a  card, 
on  which  was  written,  in  Peggy's  own  clerkly 
characters,  "Mrs.  John  James  Barton.  Miss 
Barton."  The  door  being  open,  Zephany 
decided  that  they  had  better  go  upstairs 
without  further  ceremony  ;  that  Lucy  should 
first  knock  at  Mrs.  Barton's  door,  and  that 
he  and  Fatima  should  wait  outside  on  the 
landing  until  they  received  permission  to  enter. 

As  they    went    along    the    dimly-lighted 


308 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


passage  and  up  the  first  flight  of  stairs,  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  restaurant  kitchen 
announced  itself  disagreeably ;  but  at  the 
top  of  the  house,  where  Mrs.  Barton  lived, 
the  air  was  sweeter,  and  they  could  see  by 
the  light  of  a  candle  stuck  in  a  tin  reflector 
against  the  wall,  that  the  floor  of  the  landing 
was  clean,  and  that  a  mat  had  been  laid 
before  the  door.  There  was  also  a  large 
wooden  box,  which  looked  like  a  sea-chest, 
standing  outside  on  the  landing,  apparently 
from  want  of  space  to  stow  it  within. 

On  this  box  Fatima  and  Zephany  at 
once  seated  themselves  as  nonchalantly  as 
they  would  have  availed  themselves  of  a 
velvet  sofa,  or  a  school-bench,  or  a  Turkish 
divan,  or  the  Lord  Chancellor's  woolsack,  or 
any  other  sitting  accommodation  they  might 
have  chanced  to  find  there.  While  they 
were  mounting  the  stairs,  Zephany  had 
whispered  that  he  knew  something  of  the 
keeper  of  the  restaurant,  whose  mother,  old 
Jeanne,  had  been  employed  by  Madame 
Leroux  ;  and  that  the  place,  though  humble, 
was  respectable. 


MADAME  LEROUX.  309 

"  They  are  rather  greedy,  hard  people — 
in  brief,  Savoyards"  said  Zephany,  uttering 
the  word  with  a  sort  of  suppressed  snarl, 
intended  to  convey,  in  a  concentrated  and 
expressive  form,  his  opinion  of  those  hardy 
mountaineers.  "  But,  du  reste,  decent ;  and 
not  thieves." 

Their  footsteps  must  have  been  heard  by 
those  on  the  other  side  of  the  door,  for  no 
sooner  had  Lucy  given  a  gentle  tap  than 
Miss  Peggy  Barton  appeared,  peering  out 
on  to  the  landing,  and  holding  the  door 
jealously  in  her  hand,  so  that  nothing  was 
visible  of  the  interior,  except  a  stream  of 
ruddy  light. 

"  Does    Mrs.    Barton    live "    began 

Lucy  ;  but  before  she  could  finish  the  sen- 
tence, Peggy  cried,  in  a  tone  of  joyful 
surprise,  "  Why,  it's  never  you,  Miss  Smith  ! 
Oh,  mother,  here's  Miss  Smith  come  to  see 
us !  This  is  an  unexpected  pleasure  !  Do 
please  walk  in."  And  Peggy,  in  her 
eagerness,  almost  pulled  Lucy  into  the 
room. 

It  was  a  larger  room  than  she  had  expected. 


3io 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


The  house  was  old,  and  had  once  been 
handsome,  and  it  was  planned  on  a  more 
ample  scale  than  could  have  been  found  in 
a  modern  dwelling  of  an  equally  poor 
class. 

A  bright  fire  was  burning  in  a  somewhat 
squeezed  little  grate.  The  floor  was  un- 
carpeted,  but  there  was  a  rug  made  of 
fragments  of  cloth  sewn  together  in  front 
of  the  hearth,  and  beside  it,  in  a  big  wicker 
chair,  propped  up  by  cushions,  there  sat  a 
small,  feeble,  pale-faced  woman,  who  bore 
the  same  sort  of  likeness  to  Peggy  that  a 
yard  of  chintz,  faded  by  much  wear  and  the 
vicissitudes  of  many  wash-tubs  bears  to  its 
fellow  newly  cut  from  the  same  web,  and 
fresh  from  the  factory. 

There  was  a  bed  on  the  side  of  the 
room  opposite  to  the  fireplace,  and  under  the 
window  stood  a  mysterious  piece  of  furniture, 
which  turned  out  on  after  acquaintance  to 
be  a  sofa-bedstead,  but  which  had  that 
shabby,  slinking,  almost  deprecating  look 
that  may  be  observed  in  the  human  subject 
when  he  has  no  distinct  and  recognized 


MADAME  LEROUX.  311 

calling  in  life,  but  belongs  to  the  miscel- 
laneous class  of  those  supposed  to  make 
themselves  "  generally  useful." 

There  was  a  large  old-fashioned  chest  of 
drawers  between  the  corner  of  the  room  and 
the  side  of  the  fireplace,  opposite  to  the 
wicker  chair,  and  above  it  were  fixed  some 
deal  shelves,  decorated  with  red  and  gold 
paper,  whereon  were  displayed  some  cups 
and  saucers,  one  or  two  books,  a  small 
workbox,  and  several  large  Indian  shells. 
These,  together  with  an  old  pocket-compass, 
suspended  by  a  green  ribbon  over  the 
mantelpiece,  a  lithograph  of  Messrs.  Macabe 
and  M 'Coil's  magnificent  ship  Hector,  1,777 
tons  register,  and  a  panoramic  view  of  the 
harbour  of  Sydney,  New  South  Wales, 
seemed  to  suggest  that  the  late  Mr.  John 
James  Barton  had  been  connected  with  a 
seafaring  life. 

A  kettle  was  singing  on  the  hob,  and 
tea  things  were  spread  on  a  round  table 
drawn  up  by  the  fire.  The  mother  and 
daughter  had  evidently  just  finished  their 
evening  meal. 


312 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


"  Oh,   Miss    Smith  ?      I    am    sure    I    am 

most    happy "    said    Mrs.    Barton,    in    a 

faded  little  voice  which  seemed  to  match  her 
face.  "You'll  excuse  my  not  rising.  I'm  a 
sad  invalid.  Peggy,  my  dear,  another  cup 
and  saucer." 

Lucy  checked  these  hospitable  intentions 
by  saying  that  she  had  come  on  business. 
She  would  not  detain  Mrs.  Barton  long ;  but 
she  had  some  friends  with  her.  Might  they 
be  allowed  to  come  in  ? 

Peggy  was  out  on  the  landing  before  she 
had  made  an  end  of  her  speech,  begging 
Miss  Smith's  friends  to  walk  in.  She  was 
evidently  much  astonished  on  seeing 
Zephany  ;  and  told  her  mother,  afterwards, 
that  she  had  little  expected  to  see  a  black- 
bearded  foreigner,  with  an  eye  that  looked 
as  if  it  could  scorch  a  hole  in  a  blanket. 
But  she  tried  politely  to  repress  all  mani- 
festations of  surprise. 

As  for  Mrs.  Barton,  she  was  not  only 
bewildered,  but  slightly  alarmed,  and  visibly 
shrank  away  to  the  farther  side  of  her  chair, 
when  Zephany,  bowing,  and  addressing  her 


MADAME  LEROUX.  313 

as  "  Madame,"  offered  an  apology  for  his 
intrusion. 

"  I'm  sure  any  friend  of  Miss  Smith's — " 
quavered  Mrs.  Barton,  feebly ;  and  then 
stopped,  unable  to  say  any  more. 

Fatima  meanwhile  had  perched  herself 
on  the  sofa-bedstead,  and  was  smiling  and 
nodding  at  Peggy,  whom  she  had  seen 
before. 

Zephany,  who  took  on  himself  to  be 
spokesman,  told  Mrs.  Barton  that,  owing  to 
the  unexpected  departure  of  the  lady  in 
whose  house  she  had  been  living,  Miss 
Smith,  being  a  stranger  in  London,  found 
herself  suddenly  in  need  of  a  home ;  and  had 
ventured  to  ask  Mrs.  Barton  if  she  could 
recommend  her  a  respectable  family  where 
she  might  be  received  for  a  time. 

"  I  suppose,"  said  Peggy,  in  her  quick, 
impulsive  way,  "  our  place  would  be  too  poor 
for  Miss  Smith  ;  else  a  shake-down  here  with 
us  for  a  time " 

"  Oh,  it  is  what  I  should  be  most  thank- 
ful for !  "  said  Lucy.  "  Pray  do  not  speak  of 
your  home  being  too  poor  for  me !  I  am 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


very  poor,  and  should  be  grateful  if  you 
would  take  me  in.  Only,  perhaps,"  she 
added,  glancing  at  Mrs.  Barton,  "  as  your 
mother  is  an  invalid,  it  might  disturb  her  to 
have  a  stranger " 

"No,  that  it  wouldn't  ;  would  it, 
mother  ?  "  burst  out  Peggy,  alert  and  eager 
in  a  moment.  "And,  as  for  accommodation, 
there's  my  little  room — the  landlord  wouldn't 
fresh  paper  us,  so  I  got  a  bucket  of  white- 
wash and  did  the  walls  myself.  Poor  we 
may  be  ;  but  dirty,  we  wouldn't.  And  there's 
that  sofa-bedstead — the  very  thing  for  me, 
and  really  much  handier,  being  so  near  to 
mother  in  case  she  wanted  anything  in  the 
night.  And,  if  you'll  excuse  the  light  a 
moment,  I'll  show  Miss  Smith  the  room,  and 
she  can  judge  whether  she  would  be  able  to 
put  up  with  it." 

Suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  Peggy 
snatched  up  the  lamp  from  the  table,  and 
ushered  Lucy  into  the  adjoining  room,  which 
was  bare  and  poor  enough,  but  perfectly 
clean,  and  with  a  good  iron  bedstead  in  it. 

Zephany's    rapid   vehemence   being  thus 


MADAME  LEROUX.  315 

reinforced  by  Peggy's  kindred  quickness, 
they  whirled  poor  Mrs.  Barton's  mind  along 
with  such  a  sense  of  breathless  swiftness, 
that  she  held  on  to  the  arms  of  her  chair,  as 
though  she  were  afraid  of  being  carried  away 
bodily.  Zephany  and  Peggy  had  arranged 
everything  before  the  others  clearly  under- 
stood that  the  negotiation  had  begun.  The 
only  hitch  was  as  to  price  ;  Peggy  demand- 
ing half-a-crown  a  week  less  than  Zephany 
thought  fair.  But  he  soon  settled  the  matter 
by  saying  in  his  sternest  voice  (which  made 
Mrs.  Barton  quail  among  her  cushions),  "  On 
our  terms,  or  not  at  all !  We  cannot  allow 
you  to  cheat  yourself!  " 

But  Peggy  only  rubbed  her  hands,  and 
said,  saucily,  "  You're  an  uncommonly  hard 
hand  at  a  bargain,  sir ;  but  I  suppose  it  must 
be  as  you  say  !  " 

Everything  being  thus  agreed  upon,  even 
to  the  hour  at  which  Lucy  was  to  arrive 
at  the  Bartons'  the  following  afternoon, 
Zephany  drew  off  his  forces  with  decisive 
rapidity,  only  pausing  to  make  a  speech  of 
politeness  to  Mrs.  Barton,  which  made  her 


MADAME  LEROUX. 


so  nervous  that,  although  her  lips  were  seen 
to  move  faintly,  no  audible  words  came  from 
them. 

Lucy,  when  she  reached  Great  Portland 
Street  again,  felt  as  though  she  were  in  a 
dream.  But  as  she  entered  the  house  a 
letter  was  handed  to  her  which  startled  her 
into  a  state  of  excited  emotion. 

It  was  from  Edgar  Tomline,  and  informed 
her  that  he  had  been  unable  to  elicit  from  old 
Mrs.  Ellergarth  any  information  as  to  where 
Lucy's  mother  had  gone  on  leaving  Libburn 
Farm.  "  But,"  he  wrote,  "  what  is  very 
strange  is  that  there  is  some  one  inquiring 
about  you.  Mrs.  Ellergarth  had  an  anony- 
mous letter  sent  on  to  her  from  the  present 
tenant  of  Libburn,  where  it  had  been 
addressed,  asking  for  information  about  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Marston  who  adopted  a  little  girl 
between  eighteen  and  nineteen  years  ago  ; 
and  whether  the  child  was  still  living." 

END    OF    SECOND    VOLUME. 


SIMMONS    AND    GOTTEN,    PRINTERS     LONDON 


[G.  t  CO. 


BENTLEYS1 
FAVOURITE  NOVELS. 


TO  BE  OBTAINED  AT  ALL 

BOOKSELLERS'  IN  TOWN  AND 
COUNTRY. 


BENTLEYS'   FAVOURITE   NOVELS. 


Each  Work  can  be  had  separately,  price  6s.,  of  all 
Booksellers  in  Town  or  Country. 


By  RHODA  BROUGHTON. 

Cometh  up  as  a  Flower. 

Good-bye,  Sweetheart. 

Joan. 

Nancy. 

Not  Wisely,  but  too  Well. 

Red  as  a  Rose  is  She. 

Second  Thoughts. 

Belinda. 

"  Doctor  Cupid." 

By  Mrs.  ALEXANDER. 

The  Wooing  o't. 
Her  Dearest  Foe. 
Look  Before  you  Leap. 
The  Admiral's  Ward. 
The  Executor. 
The  Freres. 
Which  Shall  it  Be  ? 

By  ANTHONY  TROLLOPE. 
The  Three  Clerks. 

By  MA-RCUS  CLARKE. 

For  the  Term  of  his  Natural 
Life. 

By  HA  WLE  Y  SMART. 
Breezie  Langton. 

By  HECTOR  MALOT. 

No  Relations.     (With  Illus- 
trations.) 

By  W.  E.  NORR1S. 

Thirlby  Hall. 
A  Bachelor's  Blunder. 
Major  and  Minor. 
The  Rogue. 


By  ROSA  N.   CAREY. 

Nellie's  Memories. 
Barbara  Heathcote's  Trial. 
Not  like  Other  Girls. 
Only  the  Governess. 
Queenie's  Whim. 
Robert  Orel's  Atonement. 
Uncle  Max. 
Wee  Wine. 
Wooed  and  Married. 

By  Mrs.  ANNIE  EDWARDES. 

Ought  We  to  Visit  Her? 
Leah  :  a  Woman  of  Fashion. 
A  Ball-room  Repentance. 
A  Girton  Girl. 

By  CHARLES  READE. 
A  Perilous  Secret. 

By  Hon.  LEWIS  WINGFIELD. 
Lady  Grizel. 

By  Mrs.  A  UGUSTUS  CRA  VEN. 
A  Sister's  Story.  (Reprinting.} 

By  MARIE  CORELLI. 

A  Romance  of  Two  Worlds. 

Theima. 

Vendetta  ! 

Ardath. 

By  Florence  MONTGOMER  Y. 

Misunderstood. 
Seaforth. 
Thrown  Together. 


(Continued  on  next  page.} 


BENTLEYS'  FAVOURITE  NOVELS- 


By  E.    WERNER. 

Success  :  and  how  he  Won  it. 
Under  a  Charm. 
Fickle  Fortune. 
No  Surrender. 

By  J.  SHERIDAN  LE  FANU. 

Uncle  Silas. 

In  a  Glass  Darkly. 

The  House  by  the  Churchyard 

By  Mrs,  NOTLEY. 
Olive  Varcoe. 

By  FRANCES  M.  PEARD. 
Near  Neighbours. 

ANONYMOUS. 

The  Last  of  the  Cavaliers. 
Sir  Charles  Danvers. 

(Just  ready.} 

By  Lady  G.  FULLER  TON. 

Ellen  Middleton. 

Ladybird. 

Too  Strange  not  to  be  True. 

By  JESSIE  FOTHERGILL. 

The  '  First  Violin.' 

Borderland. 

Healey. 

Kith  and  Kin. 

Probation. 


By  HENRY  ERROLL. 
An  Ugly  Duckling. 

By  HELEN  MA  THERS. 

Comin'  thro'  the  Rye. 
Sam's  Sweetheart. 

By  Mrs.   PARR. 

Adam  and  Eve. 
Dorothy  Fox. 

By  Baroness  TAUTPHCEUS. 

The  Initials. 
Quits  ! 

By  Mrs.  RID  DELL. 

George  Geith  of  Fen  Court. 
Berna  Boyle. 

By  JANE  A  US  TEN. 

(Messrs.  Bent/leys'  are  the  only  com- 
plete Editions  of  Miss  Austen's  Works.) 

Emma. 

Lady  Susan,  and, 

The   Watsons. 
Mansfield  Park. 
N  onhanger  Abbey,  and, 
Persuasion. 
Pride  and  Prejudice. 
Sense  and  Sensibility. 


"HERIOT'S    CHOICE,"   by  ROSA     N.    CAREY,    and   "SIR 
CHARLES  DANVERS,"  are  now  being  added  to  the  Series. 

Each  Work  can  be  had  separately,  price  6s.,  of  all 
Booksellers  in  Town  or  Country. 


LONDON : 

RICHARD   BENTLEY  &    SON,  NEW   BURLINGTON    STREET, 
in  ©riinsru  to  l*r 


TWO  NEW  SERIAL  STORIES 


ARE   NOW   APPEARING   IN 


NAMELY, 


RHODA    BROUGHTON, 


MRS.    ANNIE    EDWARDES. 


To   be   obtained   Monthly   at  all   Booksellers'   and   Railway 

Stations, 

PRICE    ONE    SHILLING. 


"  One  can  never  help  enjoying  7'emple  Bar." — GUARDIAN. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PP.  Trollo^e,  Frances  Eleanor 

5699  (Tern.- 

T32M35  "-dame  Leroux 

v.2 


^^^Bl 

•B